WO2018105376A1 - Liquid crystal composition, liquid crystal display element, and liquid crystal display - Google Patents
Liquid crystal composition, liquid crystal display element, and liquid crystal display Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2018105376A1 WO2018105376A1 PCT/JP2017/041787 JP2017041787W WO2018105376A1 WO 2018105376 A1 WO2018105376 A1 WO 2018105376A1 JP 2017041787 W JP2017041787 W JP 2017041787W WO 2018105376 A1 WO2018105376 A1 WO 2018105376A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- group
- liquid crystal
- formula
- carbon atoms
- independently
- Prior art date
Links
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 title claims abstract description 214
- 239000004973 liquid crystal related substance Substances 0.000 title claims abstract description 192
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 503
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 196
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 160
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 71
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 44
- -1 Naphthalene-2,6-diyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 25
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 23
- 125000001140 1,4-phenylene group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([*:2])=C([H])C([H])=C1[*:1] 0.000 claims description 18
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000004955 1,4-cyclohexylene group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([*:1])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[*:2] 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims description 4
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 abstract description 25
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 95
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 45
- 230000007704 transition Effects 0.000 description 35
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 34
- 239000010408 film Substances 0.000 description 28
- 230000006872 improvement Effects 0.000 description 19
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 19
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 18
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 15
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 15
- 230000005684 electric field Effects 0.000 description 14
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 description 13
- 125000004106 butoxy group Chemical group [*]OC([H])([H])C([H])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 12
- 125000001301 ethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 12
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 12
- 239000010409 thin film Substances 0.000 description 12
- 125000002572 propoxy group Chemical group [*]OC([H])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 10
- 125000005407 trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])[C@]([H])([*:2])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[C@@]1([H])[*:1] 0.000 description 9
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- 239000004065 semiconductor Substances 0.000 description 7
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 6
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000006116 polymerization reaction Methods 0.000 description 6
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000011241 protective layer Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000006850 spacer group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 5
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000003302 alkenyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000005540 biological transmission Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000000052 comparative effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000000178 monomer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001147 pentyl group Chemical group C(CCCC)* 0.000 description 3
- 229920003023 plastic Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000004033 plastic Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003505 polymerization initiator Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000004368 propenyl group Chemical group C(=CC)* 0.000 description 3
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KWKAKUADMBZCLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-octene Chemical group CCCCCCC=C KWKAKUADMBZCLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000006017 1-propenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000005449 2-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group Chemical group [H]C1=C([*:2])C([H])=C(F)C([*:1])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- MGADZUXDNSDTHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2H-pyran Chemical compound C1OC=CC=C1 MGADZUXDNSDTHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000005653 3,5-difluoro-1,4-phenylene group Chemical group [H]C1=C(F)C([*:2])=C(F)C([H])=C1[*:1] 0.000 description 2
- 125000005451 3-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group Chemical group [H]C1=C([*:1])C([H])=C(F)C([*:2])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclohexane Chemical compound C1CCCCC1 XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicon Chemical compound [Si] XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910045601 alloy Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000000956 alloy Substances 0.000 description 2
- PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium oxide Inorganic materials [O-2].[O-2].[O-2].[Al+3].[Al+3] PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910021417 amorphous silicon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000004020 conductor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000005725 cyclohexenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004386 diacrylate group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000006185 dispersion Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000816 ethylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])C([H])([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 2
- 239000011810 insulating material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000005647 linker group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 2
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N monobenzene Natural products C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RGOVYLWUIBMPGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N nonivamide Chemical compound CCCCCCCCC(=O)NCC1=CC=C(O)C(OC)=C1 RGOVYLWUIBMPGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000049 pigment Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910021420 polycrystalline silicon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229920005591 polysilicon Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000003566 sealing material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052710 silicon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000010703 silicon Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000003860 storage Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000002834 transmittance Methods 0.000 description 2
- 0 *c(ccc(-c1ccc(C2CCC(CN)CC2)cc1)c1F)c1F Chemical compound *c(ccc(-c1ccc(C2CCC(CN)CC2)cc1)c1F)c1F 0.000 description 1
- YJTKZCDBKVTVBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-Diphenylbenzene Chemical group C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 YJTKZCDBKVTVBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005450 2,3-difluoro-1,4-phenylene group Chemical group [H]C1=C([*:2])C(F)=C(F)C([*:1])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical group [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical group [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004988 Nematic liquid crystal Substances 0.000 description 1
- OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorus Chemical compound [P] OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052581 Si3N4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 244000028419 Styrax benzoin Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000000126 Styrax benzoin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000008411 Sumatra benzointree Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910007541 Zn O Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000008062 acetophenones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000004888 barrier function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960002130 benzoin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012965 benzophenone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000008366 benzophenones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 239000003990 capacitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 1
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052804 chromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004040 coloring Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052802 copper Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- ISAOCJYIOMOJEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N desyl alcohol Natural products C=1C=CC=CC=1C(O)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 ISAOCJYIOMOJEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000006866 deterioration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010586 diagram Methods 0.000 description 1
- ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl Chemical group C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000009826 distribution Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004043 dyeing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004070 electrodeposition Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011156 evaluation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000005669 field effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052737 gold Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019382 gum benzoic Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000009931 harmful effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004836 hexamethylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:2])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[*:1] 0.000 description 1
- 239000012535 impurity Substances 0.000 description 1
- AMGQUBHHOARCQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N indium;oxotin Chemical compound [In].[Sn]=O AMGQUBHHOARCQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HRHKULZDDYWVBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N indium;oxozinc;tin Chemical compound [In].[Sn].[Zn]=O HRHKULZDDYWVBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000010030 laminating Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000031700 light absorption Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000004611 light stabiliser Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007791 liquid phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007774 longterm Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- 229910052750 molybdenum Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000007935 neutral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052759 nickel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000059 patterning Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002093 peripheral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000004965 peroxy acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052698 phosphorus Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011574 phosphorus Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000206 photolithography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920002120 photoresistant polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000000704 physical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000010287 polarization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001556 precipitation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000012239 silicon dioxide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- HQVNEWCFYHHQES-UHFFFAOYSA-N silicon nitride Chemical compound N12[Si]34N5[Si]62N3[Si]51N64 HQVNEWCFYHHQES-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052709 silver Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910052715 tantalum Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229920001187 thermosetting polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229910052719 titanium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910052721 tungsten Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000009281 ultraviolet germicidal irradiation Methods 0.000 description 1
- YVTHLONGBIQYBO-UHFFFAOYSA-N zinc indium(3+) oxygen(2-) Chemical compound [O--].[Zn++].[In+3] YVTHLONGBIQYBO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XLOMVQKBTHCTTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N zinc oxide Inorganic materials [Zn]=O XLOMVQKBTHCTTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011787 zinc oxide Substances 0.000 description 1
Images
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K19/00—Liquid crystal materials
- C09K19/04—Liquid crystal materials characterised by the chemical structure of the liquid crystal components, e.g. by a specific unit
- C09K19/06—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds
- C09K19/08—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings
- C09K19/10—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings containing at least two benzene rings
- C09K19/12—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings containing at least two benzene rings at least two benzene rings directly linked, e.g. biphenyls
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K19/00—Liquid crystal materials
- C09K19/04—Liquid crystal materials characterised by the chemical structure of the liquid crystal components, e.g. by a specific unit
- C09K19/06—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds
- C09K19/08—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings
- C09K19/10—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings containing at least two benzene rings
- C09K19/14—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings containing at least two benzene rings linked by a carbon chain
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K19/00—Liquid crystal materials
- C09K19/04—Liquid crystal materials characterised by the chemical structure of the liquid crystal components, e.g. by a specific unit
- C09K19/06—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds
- C09K19/08—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings
- C09K19/30—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least two non-condensed rings containing saturated or unsaturated non-aromatic rings, e.g. cyclohexane rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K19/00—Liquid crystal materials
- C09K19/04—Liquid crystal materials characterised by the chemical structure of the liquid crystal components, e.g. by a specific unit
- C09K19/06—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds
- C09K19/32—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing condensed ring systems, i.e. fused, bridged or spiro ring systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K19/00—Liquid crystal materials
- C09K19/04—Liquid crystal materials characterised by the chemical structure of the liquid crystal components, e.g. by a specific unit
- C09K19/06—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds
- C09K19/34—Non-steroidal liquid crystal compounds containing at least one heterocyclic ring
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K19/00—Liquid crystal materials
- C09K19/04—Liquid crystal materials characterised by the chemical structure of the liquid crystal components, e.g. by a specific unit
- C09K19/42—Mixtures of liquid crystal compounds covered by two or more of the preceding groups C09K19/06 - C09K19/40
-
- G—PHYSICS
- G02—OPTICS
- G02F—OPTICAL DEVICES OR ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE CONTROL OF LIGHT BY MODIFICATION OF THE OPTICAL PROPERTIES OF THE MEDIA OF THE ELEMENTS INVOLVED THEREIN; NON-LINEAR OPTICS; FREQUENCY-CHANGING OF LIGHT; OPTICAL LOGIC ELEMENTS; OPTICAL ANALOGUE/DIGITAL CONVERTERS
- G02F1/00—Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics
- G02F1/01—Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour
- G02F1/13—Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour based on liquid crystals, e.g. single liquid crystal display cells
Definitions
- the present invention relates to a liquid crystal composition, a liquid crystal display element, and a liquid crystal display.
- a liquid crystal display element includes a liquid crystal layer sandwiched between a pair of substrates, and the liquid crystal layer includes a liquid crystal composition.
- Such liquid crystal display elements are widely used in image display devices such as liquid crystal televisions, computer monitors, mobile phones, information terminals, and game machines.
- image display devices such as liquid crystal televisions, computer monitors, mobile phones, information terminals, and game machines.
- a typical display method of the liquid crystal display element for example, there are a TN (twisted nematic) type, an STN (super twisted nematic) type, an ECB (field effect birefringence) type, and the like.
- An active matrix liquid crystal display element using TFTs includes a VA type that vertically aligns liquid crystal molecules, an IPS (in-plane switching) type that horizontally aligns liquid crystal molecules, and an FFS (fringe) that is a kind thereof. Field switching) type.
- Nematic liquid crystals are used for these liquid crystal display elements, and liquid crystal compositions having a positive or negative dielectric anisotropy ( ⁇ ) are used depending on the type of the element.
- the liquid crystal composition used for the liquid crystal display element is required to be stable against external factors such as moisture, air, heat, and light. Further, the liquid crystal composition is required to exhibit a liquid crystal phase in a temperature range as wide as possible centering on room temperature, to have low viscosity, and to have a low driving voltage. Furthermore, the liquid crystal composition is composed of several to several tens of compounds in order to optimize the dielectric anisotropy ( ⁇ ), the refractive index anisotropy ( ⁇ n), etc. according to the individual display elements. It is configured. In addition, from the setting of ⁇ n ⁇ d, which is the product of ⁇ n and the cell gap (d), it is necessary to adjust ⁇ n of the liquid crystal composition to an appropriate range according to the cell gap. In addition, when the liquid crystal display element is applied to a television or the like, since high-speed response is important, a liquid crystal composition having a small rotational viscosity ( ⁇ 1 ) is required.
- Patent Document 1 discloses a liquid crystal composition having a negative value of dielectric anisotropy ( ⁇ ) useful for providing a matrix liquid crystal display having a large specific resistance that enables various halftone displays. Is disclosed.
- liquid crystal composition disclosed in Patent Document 1 has many examples of negative dielectric anisotropy ( ⁇ ) and relatively small refractive index anisotropy ( ⁇ n), and has low viscosity and response. Inadequate in terms of speed.
- the present invention has been made in view of the above circumstances, and uses a liquid crystal composition having a small rotational viscosity ( ⁇ 1 ) and a negative dielectric anisotropy ( ⁇ ), and the liquid crystal composition. It is an object of the present invention to provide a liquid crystal display element having a high response speed and a liquid crystal display including the liquid crystal display element.
- the present invention relates to a liquid crystal composition having a negative value of dielectric anisotropy ( ⁇ ), and one or more compounds represented by the following general formula (i): -1) and one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by (N-1-2) and one or more compounds represented by the following general formula (ii)
- the liquid crystal composition characterized by containing this is provided.
- R i1 and R i2 each independently represents an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms
- R N111 , R N112 , R N121 , R N122 , R ii1, and R ii2 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more adjacent non-adjacent alkyl groups in the alkyl group
- Each —CH 2 — may be independently substituted by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—
- One or more hydrogen atoms in the cyclohexane ring in the general formula (N-1-1) may be each independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms
- One or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—,
- Optionally substituted by- One hydrogen atom in the benzene ring in the general formula (N-1-1) may be independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms. Or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently replaced by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—.
- One or more hydrogen atoms in the cyclohexane ring in the general formula (N-1-2) may be each independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms,
- One or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO.
- one hydrogen atom in the benzene ring may be independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.
- n ii1 represents 0 or 1.
- the present invention also provides a liquid crystal display element using the liquid crystal composition.
- the present invention also provides a liquid crystal display including the liquid crystal display element.
- a liquid crystal composition having a small rotational viscosity ( ⁇ 1 ), showing a liquid crystal phase in a wide temperature range, and having a negative dielectric anisotropy ( ⁇ ) value, and using the liquid crystal composition
- ⁇ 1 small rotational viscosity
- ⁇ 2 negative dielectric anisotropy
- the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is a liquid crystal composition having a negative dielectric anisotropy ( ⁇ ) value, and one or more compounds represented by the following general formula (i) are represented by the following general formula: One or more compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by (N-1-1) and (N-1-2), and one compound represented by the following general formula (ii) Or it contains 2 or more types, It is characterized by the above-mentioned.
- R i1 and R i2 each independently represents an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms
- R N111 , R N112 , R N121 , R N122 , R ii1, and R ii2 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more adjacent non-adjacent alkyl groups in the alkyl group
- Each —CH 2 — may be independently substituted by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—
- One or more hydrogen atoms in the cyclohexane ring in the general formula (N-1-1) may be each independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms
- One or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—,
- Optionally substituted by- One hydrogen atom in the benzene ring in the general formula (N-1-1) may be independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms. Or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently replaced by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—.
- One or more hydrogen atoms in the cyclohexane ring in the general formula (N-1-2) may be each independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms,
- One or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO.
- one hydrogen atom in the benzene ring may be independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.
- n ii1 represents 0 or 1.
- a liquid crystal composition having a small rotational viscosity ( ⁇ 1 ), showing a liquid crystal phase in a wide temperature range, and having a negative dielectric anisotropy ( ⁇ ) value, and using the liquid crystal composition A liquid crystal display element having a high response speed and a liquid crystal display including the liquid crystal display element are provided.
- action and effect of the liquid-crystal composition of this invention it is mentioned that it is excellent in low-temperature storage stability.
- % represents “mass%” and “wt%” also represents “mass%”.
- Halogen atom represents “fluorine atom (F), chlorine atom (Cl), bromine atom or iodine atom (I)”.
- R i1 and R i2 each independently represents an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms.
- R i1 and R i2 may each independently be an alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkenyl group having 2 to 4 carbon atoms. It may be an alkenyl group having 2 to 3 carbon atoms, an ethenyl group (that is, a vinyl group) or a 1-propenyl group.
- the alkenyl group is preferably selected from groups represented by any one of the formulas (R1) to (R5) (a black dot in each formula represents a carbon atom in the ring structure). That is, in the compound represented by the general formula (i), preferred alkenyl groups for R i1 and R i2 are each independently selected from the groups represented by any of the formulas (R1) to (R5). .
- the compound represented by the general formula (i) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the general formula (i) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 15%, 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 35%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 42%, 40%, and 38% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 35%, 33%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (i) is preferably a compound represented by the general formula (i-1).
- R i11 and R i12 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
- R i11 and R i12 may each independently be a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, or a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms. It may be a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
- at least one of R i11 and R i12 is a hydrogen atom, more preferably from the viewpoint of response speed, it R i11 and R i12 is a hydrogen atom, a response speed Particularly preferred from the viewpoint.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (i-1) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 3%, 5%, 7% 10%, 12%, 15%, 17%, 19%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30% 35%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 42%, 40%, and 38% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 35%, 33%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 22%, 21%, and 20%.
- the compound represented by general formula (i) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by general formula (i-1-1) to formula (i-1-8). -1-1) to compounds represented by formula (i-1-6) are preferred, and compounds represented by formulas (i-1-1) to (i-1-3) are preferred. Further preferred are compounds represented by formula (i-1-1).
- R N111 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably a propyl group, a pentyl group or a vinyl group.
- R N112 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, such as an ethoxy group or butoxy Groups are preferred.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-1) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-1) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 3%, 5%, 10%, 13% , 15%, 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 33%, and 35%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 50%, 40%, 38%, 35%, 33%, 30%, and 28% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, 6% %, 5%, 3%.
- the compounds represented by the general formula (N-1-1) are represented by the formulas (N-1-1.1) to (N-1-1.4), (N-1-1.11). Is preferably a compound selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by formula (N-1-1.14) and formula (N-1-1.20) to formula (N-1-1.22), Compounds represented by formulas (N-1-1.1) to (N-1-1.4) are preferred, and formulas (N-1-1.1) and (N-1-1. The compound represented by 3) is preferred.
- Formula (N-1-1.1) to Formula (N-1-1.4), Formula (N-1-1.11) to Formula (N-1-1.14), Formula (N-1- The compounds represented by 1.20) to (N-1-1.22) can be used alone or in combination, but the total amount of the composition of the present invention is not limited.
- the lower limit of preferable content of these compounds alone or 3% is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%, 23% 25% 27% 30% 33% 35%
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 50%, 40%, 38%, 35%, 33%, 30%, and 28% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, 6% %, 5%, 3%.
- R N121 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group or a pentyl group.
- R N122 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
- Group, propyl group, methoxy group, ethoxy group or propoxy group is preferred.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-2) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-2) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 7%, 10%, 13% 15%, 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 33%, 35%, 37% 40% and 42%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 50%, 48%, 45%, 43%, 40%, 38%, and 35% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 33%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10% %, 8%, 7%, 6%, 5%.
- the compounds represented by the general formula (N-1-2) are represented by the formula (N-1-2.1) to the formula (N-1-2.7), the formula (N-1-2.10). Is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by formula (N-1-2.13) and formula (N-1-2.20) to formula (N-1-2.22), Formula (N-1-2.3) to Formula (N-1-2.7), Formula (N-1-2.10), Formula (N-1-2.11), Formula (N-1- 2.13) and a compound represented by formula (N-1-2.20) are preferable.
- formula (N-2.3) to formula (N-) is preferable, and when importance is attached to improvement of Tni, the compound represented by formula (N-1-2.10), formula (N-1-2.11) and formula (N-1 -2.13) are preferred.
- the compound represented by the formula (N-1-2.20) is preferable when importance is attached to the improvement in response speed.
- Formula (N-1-2.1) to Formula (N-1-2.7), Formula (N-1-2.10) to Formula (N-1-2.13), and Formula (N-1 -2.20) to the compound represented by formula (N-1-2.22) can be used alone or in combination, but the total amount of the composition of the present invention is not limited.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds alone or 3% is 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20% %, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 33%, and 35%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 50%, 40%, 38%, 35%, 33%, 30%, and 28% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, 6% %, 5%, 3%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (ii) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- n ii1 When two or more compounds represented by general formula (ii) are used in combination, for example, only two or more compounds having n ii1 of 0 may be used, or only compounds having n ii1 of 1 may be used. Two or more types may be used, and one type or two or more types of compounds in which n ii1 is 0 may be used in combination with one type or two or more types of compounds in which n ii1 is 1.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the general formula (ii) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17% and 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (ii) can be classified into a compound represented by the general formula (N-1-10) and a compound represented by the general formula (N-1-11).
- R N1101 and R N1102 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently (It may be substituted by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—.)
- R N1111 and R N1112 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently (It may be substituted by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—.)
- R N1101 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and may be an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a vinyl group or 1- A propenyl group is preferred.
- R N1102 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Group or butoxy group is preferred.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-10) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-10) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15% 17% and 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
- the compounds represented by the general formula (N-1-10) are represented by the formulas (N-1-10.1) to (N-1-10.5) and (N-1-10.11). )
- a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by formula (N-1-10.14) preferably represented by formulas (N-1-10.1) to (N-1-10.5)
- the compounds represented by formula (N-1-10.1) and formula (N-1-10.2) are preferred.
- the compounds represented by the formula (N-1-10.1) and the formula (N-1-10.2) can be used alone or in combination.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, and 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
- R N1111 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and may be an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a vinyl group, or 1- A propenyl group is preferred.
- R N1112 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, such as an ethoxy group, propoxy Group or butoxy group is preferred.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-11) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-11) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15% 17% and 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
- N-1-11 are represented by the formulas (N-1-11.1) to (N-1-11.5) and (N-1-11.11).
- N-1-11.14 a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by formula (N-1-11.14), preferably represented by formula (N-1-11.2) and formula (N-1-11.4) are preferred.
- the compounds represented by the formula (N-1-11.2) and the formula (N-1-11.4) can be used alone or in combination.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, and 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
- composition of the present invention preferably contains three or more compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by the general formulas (N-1-1), (N-1-2) and (ii).
- composition of the present invention preferably contains one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by formulas (N-1), (N-2) and (N-3). . These compounds correspond to dielectrically negative compounds (the sign of ⁇ is negative and the absolute value is greater than 2).
- R N11 , R N12 , R N21 , R N22 , R N31 and R N32 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or non-adjacent 2 in the alkyl group
- Two or more —CH 2 — may be each independently substituted by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—
- a N11 , A N12 , A N21 , A N22 , A N31, and A N32 are each independently (a) a 1,4-cyclohexylene group (one —CH 2 — or adjacent to each other in this group).
- —CH 2 — that are not present may be replaced by —O—.
- B 1,4-phenylene group (one —CH ⁇ present in this group or two or more —CH ⁇ that are not adjacent to each other may be replaced by —N ⁇ )
- C Naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group (naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or One —CH ⁇ present in the 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or two or more non-adjacent —CH ⁇ may be replaced by —N ⁇ .
- (d) represents a group selected from the group consisting of 1,4-cyclohexenylene groups, and the hydrogen atoms in the groups (a), (b), (c) and (d) are respectively It may be independently substituted with a cyano group, a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or non-adjacent two or more —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently — CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —C Optionally substituted by OO— or —OCO—, Z N11 , Z N12 , Z N21 , Z N22 , Z N31 and Z N32 are each independently a single bond, —CH 2 CH 2 —, — (CH 2 ) 4 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—.
- XN21 represents a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom
- T N31 represents —CH 2 — or an oxygen atom
- n N11 , n N12 , n N21 , n N22 , n N31, and n N32 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 3, but n N11 + n N12 , n N21 + n N22, and n N31 + n N32 are each independently When there are a plurality of A N11 to A N32 and Z N11 to Z N32 , they may be the same or different, but the general formula (N-1-1), The compounds represented by (N-1-2) and (ii) are excluded. )
- the compounds represented by the general formulas (N-1), (N-2) and (N-3) are preferably compounds having a negative ⁇ and an absolute value larger than 3.
- R N11 , R N12 , R N21 , R N22 , R N31 and R N32 each independently represent 1 to 8 carbon atoms.
- An alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, or an alkenyloxy group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
- An alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyloxy group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable, and an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable.
- an alkyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 3 carbon atoms is more preferable, and an alkenyl group having 3 carbon atoms (propenyl group
- the ring structure to which it is bonded is a phenyl group (aromatic)
- An alkenyl group having 4 to 5 atoms is preferable
- the ring structure to which the alkenyl group is bonded is a saturated ring structure such as cyclohexane, pyran and dioxane
- a straight-chain alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms and a straight-chain alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms are preferred.
- the total of carbon atoms and oxygen atoms, if present is preferably 5 or less, and is preferably linear.
- the alkenyl group is preferably selected from groups represented by any one of the formulas (R1) to (R5) (a black dot in each formula represents a carbon atom in the ring structure).
- a N11 , A N12 , A N21 , A N22 , A N31, and A N32 are preferably aromatic when it is required to increase ⁇ n independently, and in order to improve the response speed, fat
- fat Preferably a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group, 1,4-phenylene group, 2-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3,5 -Difluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 2,3-difluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexenylene group, 1,4-bicyclo [2.2.2] octylene group, piperidine-1 , 4-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group Preferred, it is more preferable that represents the following
- Z N11, Z N12, Z N21 , Z N22, Z N31 and Z N32 -CH 2 each independently O -, - CF 2 O - , - CH 2 CH 2 -, - CF 2 CF 2 - or a single bond preferably represents an, -CH 2 O -, - CH 2 CH 2 - or a single bond is more preferable, -CH 2 O-or a single bond is particularly preferred.
- XN21 is preferably a fluorine atom.
- T N31 is preferably an oxygen atom.
- n N11 + n N12 , n N21 + n N22 and n N31 + n N32 are preferably 1 or 2, a combination in which n N11 is 1 and n N12 is 0, a combination in which n N11 is 2 and n N12 is 0, n A combination in which N11 is 1 and n N12 is 1, a combination in which n N11 is 2 and n N12 is 1, a combination in which n N21 is 1 and n N22 is 0, n N21 is 2 and n N22 is n A combination in which n N31 is 1 and n N32 is 0, and a combination in which n N31 is 2 and n N32 is 0 are preferable.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the general formula (N-1) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 3%, 10%, 20% Yes, 30%, 40%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%.
- the upper limit of the preferred content is 95%, 85%, 75%, 65%, 55%, 45%, 35%, 25%, 20% 15% and 10%.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the general formula (N-2) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 10%, 20%, 30% Yes, 40%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%.
- the upper limit of the preferred content is 95%, 85%, 75%, 65%, 55%, 45%, 35%, 25%, 20% It is.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the general formula (N-3) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 10%, 20%, 30% Yes, 40%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%.
- the upper limit of the preferred content is 95%, 85%, 75%, 65%, 55%, 45%, 35%, 25%, 20% It is.
- the above lower limit value is preferably low and the upper limit value is preferably low. Furthermore, when the composition of the present invention keeps Tni high and a composition having good temperature stability is required, the above lower limit value is preferably low and the upper limit value is preferably low. When it is desired to increase the dielectric anisotropy in order to keep the driving voltage low, it is preferable that the above lower limit value is increased and the upper limit value is high.
- Examples of the compound represented by the general formula (N-1) include compounds represented by the following general formulas (N-1a) to (N-1g).
- R N11 and R N12 are as defined R N11 and R N12 in the general formula (N-1), n Na12 represents 0 or 1, n NB11 represents 0 or 1, n NC11 is Represents 0 or 1, n Nd11 represents 0, n Ne11 represents 1 or 2, n Nf12 represents 1 or 2, n Ng11 represents 1 or 2, A Ne11 represents trans-1,4-cyclo Represents a hexylene group or a 1,4-phenylene group, and A Ng11 represents a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group, a 1,4-cyclohexenylene group or a 1,4-phenylene group, at least one of which is 1 , 4-cyclohexenylene group, Z Ne 11 represents a single bond or an ethylene group, but at least one represents an ethylene group, One or more hydrogen atoms in the cyclohexane ring in the above general formulas (N-1a) to (N-1g) are each independently substituted with
- one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group may be independently —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO.
- One hydrogen atom in the benzene ring in the general formulas (N-1a) to (N-1g) may be independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms
- One or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO. It may be substituted by-except for the compound represented by formula (N-1-1). )
- the compounds represented by the general formula (N-1) are represented by the general formulas (N-1-3) to (N-1-5), (N-1-12) to (N-1- 18) and a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by (N-1-20) to (N-1-22).
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-3) is the following compound.
- R N131 and R N132 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently Optionally substituted by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—,
- One or more hydrogen atoms in the cyclohexane ring in the general formula (N-1-3) may be each independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms,
- One or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO.
- one hydrogen atom in the benzene ring may be independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.
- two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently replaced by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—. It may be. )
- R N131 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group.
- R N132 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 3 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably a 1-propenyl group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group or a butoxy group.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-3) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-3) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 3%, 5%, 10% 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, 13%, and 10%.
- the compounds represented by the general formula (N-1-3) are represented by the formulas (N-1-3.1) to (N-1-3.7) and (N-1-3.10).
- formula (N-1-3.1), formula (N-1-3.2), formula (N-1-3.3), formula (N-1-3.4), formula (N- The compounds represented by 1-3.6) and (N-1-3.22) are preferred.
- the compounds represented by 3.22) can be used alone or in combination, but the compounds of formula (N-1-3.1) and formula (N-1-3.2) A combination, or two or three combinations selected from formula (N-1-3.3), formula (N-1-3.4) and formula (N-1-3.6) is preferred.
- the lower limit of the preferred content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20% %.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-4) is the following compound.
- R N141 and R N142 each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, said alkyl 1 in groups or non-adjacent two or more -CH 2 - are each independently And may be substituted by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—.
- R N141 and R N142 are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms carbon atoms 4-5 preferably a methyl group, a propyl group, an ethoxy Group or butoxy group is preferred.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-4) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-4) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 3%, 5%, 7%, 10% 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, 13%, 11%, 10%, and 8%.
- the compounds represented by the general formula (N-1-4) are represented by the formulas (N-1-4.1) to (N-1-4.4) and the formula (N-1-4.11).
- a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by formula (N-1-4.14), preferably represented by formulas (N-1-4.1) to (N-1-4.4) The compounds represented by formula (N-1-4.1), formula (N-1-4.2) and formula (N-1-4.4) are preferred.
- the compounds represented by formula (N-1-4.1) to formula (N-1-4.4) and formula (N-1-4.11) to formula (N-1-4.14) are Although it can be used alone or in combination, the lower limit of the preferred content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 3%, 5% Yes, 7%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, 13%, 11%, 10%, and 8%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-5) is the following compound.
- R N151 and R N152 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently (It may be substituted by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—.)
- R N151 and R N152 are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group, or a butyl group. Is preferred.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-5) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-5) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 8%, 10%, 13% 15%, 17%, 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 33%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, and 20% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 18%, 15% and 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-5) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (N-1-5.1) to the formula (N-1-5.6). It is preferable that the compound represented by formula (N-1-5.1), formula (N-1-5.2) and formula (N-1-5.4) is preferable.
- the compounds represented by formula (N-1-5.1), formula (N-1-5.2) and formula (N-1-5.4) may be used alone or in combination.
- the lower limit of the preferred content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 8%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17% and 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 33%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, and 20% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 18%, 15% and 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-12) is the following compound.
- R N1121 and R N1122 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or non-adjacent two or more —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently (It may be substituted by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—.)
- RN1121 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group.
- RN1122 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, or a butoxy group.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-12) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-12) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15% 17% and 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-13) is the following compound.
- R N1131 and R N1132 each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently (It may be substituted by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—.)
- R N1131 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group.
- R N1132 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, or a butoxy group.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-13) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-13) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15% 17% and 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-14) is the following compound.
- R N1141 and R N1142 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or non-adjacent two or more —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently (It may be substituted by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—.)
- R N1141 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group.
- R N1142 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, or a butoxy group.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-14) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-14) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15% 17% and 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-15) is the following compound.
- R N1151 and R N1152 each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently (It may be substituted by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—.)
- RN1151 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group.
- R N1152 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, or a butoxy group.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-15) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-15) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15% 17% and 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-16) is the following compound.
- R N1161 and R N1162 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently (It may be substituted by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—.)
- R N1161 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group.
- R N1162 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, or a butoxy group.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-16) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-16) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15% 17% and 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-17) is the following compound.
- R N1171 and R N1172 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently (It may be substituted by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—.)
- RN1171 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group.
- R N1172 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, or a butoxy group.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-17) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-17) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15% 17% and 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-18) is the following compound.
- R N1181 and R N1182 each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or non-adjacent two or more —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently (It may be substituted by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—.)
- RN1181 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group.
- R N1182 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, or a butoxy group.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-18) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-18) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15% 17% and 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-18) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (N-18.1) to the formula (N-1-18.5).
- it is a compound represented by the formulas (N-18.1.1) to (N-1-18.3), and the formulas (N-18.2.) And (N
- the compound represented by ⁇ 1-18.3) is preferable.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-20) is the following compound.
- R N1201 and R N1202 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently (It may be substituted by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—.)
- R N1201 and R N1202 are each independently preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-20) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-20) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15% 17% and 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-21) is the following compound.
- R N1211 and R N1212 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently (It may be substituted by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—.)
- R N1211 and R N1212 are each independently preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-21) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-21) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15% 17% and 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-22) is the following compound.
- R N1221 and R N1222 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently (It may be substituted by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—.)
- R N1221 and R N1222 are each independently preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group, or a butyl group.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-22) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-22) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 5%, 10%, 13% 15%, 17% and 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, 13%, 10%, 5%.
- the compounds represented by the general formula (N-1-22) are represented by the formula (N-1-22.1) to the formula (N-1-22.6), the formula (N-1-22.11).
- the compounds represented by the formulas (N-1-22.1) to (N-1-22.4) are preferable.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-3) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formula (N-3-2).
- R N321 and R N322 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently (It may be substituted by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—.)
- R N321 and R N322 are preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably a propyl group or a pentyl group.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-3-2) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-3-2) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 3%, 5%, 10%, 13% , 15%, 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 33%, and 35%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 50%, 40%, 38%, 35%, 33%, 30%, and 28% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, 6% % And 5%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (N-3-2) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (N-3-2.1) to the formula (N-3-2.3). Preferably there is.
- the liquid crystal composition of the present invention preferably contains one or more compounds represented by the general formula (L).
- the compound represented by the general formula (L) corresponds to a dielectrically neutral compound ( ⁇ value is ⁇ 2 to 2).
- R L1 and R L2 each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently Optionally substituted by —CH ⁇ CH—, —C ⁇ C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—, n L1 represents 0, 1, 2 or 3,
- a L1 , A L2 and A L3 each independently represent (a) a 1,4-cyclohexylene group (one —CH 2 — present in the group or two or more —CH 2 — not adjacent to each other).
- a hydrogen atom in the group (a), the group (b) and the group (c) may be independently substituted with a cyano group, a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom.
- n L1 is 2 or 3 and a plurality of A L2s are present, they may be the same or different, and when n L1 is 2 or 3, and a plurality of Z L2s are present, they are May be the same or different, but the general formulas (i), (ii), (N-1), (N-2), (N-1-1), (N-1-2) And the
- the compounds represented by the general formula (L) may be used alone or in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to desired properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention. Alternatively, in another embodiment of the present invention, there are two types, three types, four types, five types, six types, seven types, eight types, nine types, 10 types, More than types.
- the content of the compound represented by the general formula (L) is low-temperature solubility, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence, process compatibility, dripping marks, image sticking, It is necessary to appropriately adjust according to required performance such as dielectric anisotropy.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 10%, 20%, 30%, 40 %, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 95%, 85%, 75%, 65%, 55%, 45%, 35%, and 25%.
- the above lower limit value is preferably high and the upper limit value is preferably high. Furthermore, when the composition of the present invention maintains a high Tni and requires a composition having good temperature stability, the above lower limit value is preferably high and the upper limit value is preferably high. Further, when it is desired to increase the dielectric anisotropy in order to keep the driving voltage low, it is preferable that the above lower limit value is lowered and the upper limit value is low.
- R L1 and R L2 are preferably both alkyl groups, and when importance is placed on reducing the volatility of the compound, it is preferably an alkoxy group, and importance is placed on viscosity reduction. In this case, at least one is preferably an alkenyl group.
- R L1 and R L2 are each a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a linear alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms when the ring structure to which R L1 is bonded is a phenyl group (aromatic).
- a saturated ring structure such as cyclohexane, pyran and dioxane
- a straight-chain C 1-5 carbon atom is preferred.
- Alkyl groups linear alkoxy groups having 1 to 4 carbon atoms and linear alkenyl groups having 2 to 5 carbon atoms are preferred.
- the total of carbon atoms and oxygen atoms, if present, is preferably 5 or less, and is preferably linear.
- the alkenyl group is preferably selected from groups represented by any of the formulas (R1) to (R5). (The black dots in each formula represent carbon atoms in the ring structure.)
- n L1 is preferably 0 when importance is attached to the response speed, 2 or 3 is preferred for improving the upper limit temperature of the nematic phase, and 1 is preferred for balancing these. In order to satisfy the properties required for the composition, it is preferable to combine compounds having different values.
- a L1 , A L2, and A L3 are preferably aromatic when it is required to increase ⁇ n, and are preferably aliphatic for improving the response speed, and are each independently trans- 1,4-cyclohexylene group, 1,4-phenylene group, 2-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3,5-difluoro-1,4-phenylene group 1,4-cyclohexenylene group, 1,4-bicyclo [2.2.2] octylene group, piperidine-1,4-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6 -It preferably represents a diyl group or a 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group, and more preferably represents the following structure:
- it represents a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group or a 1,4-phenylene group.
- Z L1 and Z L2 are preferably single bonds when the response speed is important.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L) preferably has 0 or 1 halogen atom in the molecule.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formulas (L-1) to (L-7).
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-1) is the following compound.
- R L11 and R L12 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in General Formula (L), except for the compound represented by General Formula (i)).
- R L11 and R L12 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a linear alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and a linear alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms. .
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-1) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, and 15% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, and 55%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 95%, 90%, 85%, 80%, 75%, 70%, 65%, based on the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 40%, 35%, 30%, 25%, and 20%.
- the above lower limit value is preferably high and the upper limit value is preferably high. Furthermore, when the composition of the present invention requires a high Tni and a composition having good temperature stability, it is preferable that the lower limit value is moderate and the upper limit value is moderate. When it is desired to increase the dielectric anisotropy in order to keep the driving voltage low, it is preferable that the lower limit value is low and the upper limit value is low.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-1) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formula (L-1-1).
- R L12 represents the same meaning as in general formula (L-1), but excludes the compound represented by general formula (i).
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-1-1) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (L-1-1.1) to the formula (L-1-1.3). And is preferably a compound represented by formula (L-1-1.2) or formula (L-1-1.3), and particularly represented by formula (L-1-1.3). It is preferable that it is a compound.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-1.3) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5%, 7%, and 10%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, and 6% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 5%, 3%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-1) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formula (L-1-2).
- R L12 represents the same meaning as in general formula (L-1), but excludes the compound represented by general formula (i).
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-2) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 5%, 10%, 15% 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 35%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 42%, 40%, and 38% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 35%, 33%, and 30%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-1-2) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (L-1-2.1) to the formula (L-1-2.4).
- it is a compound represented by the formula (L-1-2.2) to the formula (L-1-2.4).
- the compound represented by the formula (L-1-2.2) is preferable because the response speed of the composition of the present invention is particularly improved.
- it is preferable to use a compound represented by the formula (L-1-2.3) or the formula (L-1-2.4).
- the content of the compounds represented by formula (L-1-2.3) and formula (L-1-2.4) is not preferably 30% or more in order to improve the solubility at low temperatures.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-2.2) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 10%, 15%, 18%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 33%, 35%, 38%, and 40%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 43%, 40%, and 38% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 35%, 32%, 30%, 27%, 25%, and 22%.
- the lower limit of the preferable total content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-2.3) and the compound represented by the formula (L-1-2.2) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention The values are 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 35% and 40%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 43%, 40%, and 38% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 35%, 32%, 30%, 27%, 25%, and 22%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-1) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formula (L-1-3).
- R L13 and R L14 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in General Formula (L), except for the compound represented by General Formula (i)).
- R L13 and R L14 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a linear alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and a linear alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms. .
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-3) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 5%, 7%, 10% 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 30%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 40%, 37%, and 35% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 33%, 30%, 27%, 25%, 23%, 23%, 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, 10% %.
- the compounds represented by the general formula (L-1-3) are represented by the formulas (L-1-3.1) to (L-1-3.4) and (L-1-3.11).
- a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by formula (L-1-3.13), and preferably represented by formula (L-1-3.1), formula (L-1-3.3) or A compound represented by the formula (L-1-3.4) is preferable.
- the compound represented by the formula (L-1-3.1) is preferable because the response speed of the composition of the present invention is particularly improved.
- a compound represented by 1-3.12 Sum of compounds represented by formula (L-1-3.3), formula (L-1-3.4), formula (L-1-3.11) and formula (L-1-3.12)
- the content of is not preferably 20% or more in order to improve the solubility at low temperatures.
- the lower limit of the preferred content of the compounds represented by formulas (L-1-3.1) to (L-1-3.4) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 18%, 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 25%, 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, 10%, and 8% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 7%, and 6%.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compounds represented by formulas (L-1-3.11) to (L-1-3.13) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 18%, 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, and 7% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. % And 6%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-1) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formula (L-1-4) and / or (L-1-5).
- R L15 and R L16 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in General Formula (L), except for the compound represented by General Formula (i)).
- R L15 and R L16 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a linear alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and a linear alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms. .
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-4) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 5%, 10%, 13% 15%, 17%, 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 25%, 23%, 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, and 10% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-5) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 5%, 10%, 13% 15%, 17%, 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 25%, 23%, 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, and 10% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %.
- the compounds represented by the general formulas (L-1-4) and (L-1-5) are represented by the formulas (L-1-4.1) to (L-1-4.3), and A compound selected from the group of compounds represented by formula (L-1-5.1) to formula (L-1-5.3) is preferred, and is represented by formula (L-1-4.2) or formula (L The compound represented by -1-5.2) is preferable.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-4.2) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 18%, 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, and 7% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. % And 6%.
- the lower limit of the preferred content of the total content of these compounds is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 13%, and 15% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention Yes, 18%, 20% Yes, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 33%, 35%, and the upper limit is 80% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-2) is the following compound.
- R L21 and R L22 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in the general formula (L).
- R L21 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms
- R L22 is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or a carbon atom.
- An alkoxy group of 1 to 4 is preferable.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-2) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-2) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5% 7%, 10% and 13%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, and 6% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 5%, 3%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-2) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formulas (L-2.1) to (L-2.6).
- a compound represented by formula (L-2.1), formula (L-2.3), formula (L-2.4) and formula (L-2.6) is preferred.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-3) is the following compound.
- R L31 and R L32 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in General Formula (L).
- R L31 and R L32 are each independently preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-3) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-3) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5% 7% and 10%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, and 6% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 5%, 3%.
- the effect is high when the content is set to be large.
- the effect is high when the content is set low.
- the compounds represented by the general formula (L-3) are represented by the formulas (L-3.1) to (L-3.4) and (L-3.6) to (L-3. 7) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by formula (L-3.1) to formula (L-3.4) and formula (L-3.6). Preferably there is.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-4) is the following compound.
- R L41 and R L42 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in General Formula (L).
- R L41 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms
- R L42 is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or a carbon atom.
- An alkoxy group of 1 to 4 is preferable.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-4) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the content of the compound represented by the general formula (L-4) is low-temperature solubility, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence, process compatibility, dripping marks, It is necessary to adjust appropriately according to required performance such as image sticking and dielectric anisotropy.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-4) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5% 7%, 10%, 14%, 16%, 20%, 23%, 26%, 30%, 35%, 40% .
- the upper limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-4) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 50%, 40%, 35%, and 30%. 20%, 15%, 10%, 5%.
- the compound represented by general formula (L-4) is preferably a compound represented by formula (L-4.1) to formula (L-4.3), for example.
- the formula (L-4.2) Even if it contains a compound represented by formula (L-4.1), it contains both a compound represented by formula (L-4.1) and a compound represented by formula (L-4.2). Or all of the compounds represented by formulas (L-4.1) to (L-4.3) may be included.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by formula (L-4.1) or formula (L-4.2) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 3%, Yes, 7%, 9%, 11%, 12%, 13%, 18%, 21%, and the preferred upper limit is 45, 40% , 35%, 30%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8% .
- the amount of both compounds relative to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is The lower limit of the preferred content is 15%, 19%, 24%, and 30%, and the preferred upper limit is 45, 40%, 35%, and 30%. Yes, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-4) is preferably, for example, a compound represented by the formula (L-4.4) to the formula (L-4.6). It is preferable that it is a compound represented by this.
- the formula (L -4.5) contains both the compound represented by formula (L-4.4) and the compound represented by formula (L-4.5). May be.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-4.4) or the formula (L-4.5) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 3%, Yes, 7%, 9%, 11%, 12%, 13%, 18%, 21%.
- Preferred upper limit values are 45, 40%, 35%, 30%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13% %, 10%, and 8%.
- the amount of both compounds relative to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is The lower limit of the preferable content is 1%, 3%, 5%, 7%, 9%, 11%, 15%, and the preferable upper limit is 45%. Yes, 40%, 35%, 30%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-4) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-4.7) to the formula (L-4.11), and particularly the formula (L-4.
- Compounds represented by 8) and formula (L-4.11) are preferred.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by 11) is 1%, 3%, 5%, 7%, 9%, 11%, 12% 13%, 18%, 21%, and a preferred upper limit is 45, 40%, 35%, 30%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-5) is the following compound.
- R L51 and R L52 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in the general formula (L).
- R L51 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms
- R L52 is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or a carbon atom.
- An alkoxy group of 1 to 4 is preferable.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-5) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the content of the compound represented by the general formula (L-5) includes solubility at low temperature, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence index, process suitability, dripping marks, It is necessary to adjust appropriately according to required performance such as image sticking and dielectric anisotropy.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-5) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5% 7%, 10%, 14%, 16%, 20%, 23%, 26%, 30%, 35%, 40% .
- the upper limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-5) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 50%, 40%, 35%, and 30%. 20%, 15%, 10%, 5%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-5) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-5.1) or (L-5.2), and in particular, the compound represented by the formula (L-5. It is preferable that it is a compound represented by 1).
- the lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5%, and 7%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content of these compounds is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, and 9%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-5) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-5.3) or the formula (L-5.4).
- the lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5%, and 7%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content of these compounds is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, and 9%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-5) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formulas (L-5.5) to (L-5.7).
- the compound represented by L-5.7) is preferred.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5%, and 7%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content of these compounds is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, and 9%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-6) is the following compound.
- R L61 and R L62 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in the general formula (L), and X L61 and X L62 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom
- N-1) the compound represented by formula (N-1) is excluded.
- R L61 and R L62 are each independently preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and one of X L61 and X L62 is a fluorine atom and the other is a hydrogen atom. It is preferable.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-6) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-6) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5% 7%, 10%, 14%, 16%, 20%, 23%, 26%, 30%, 35%, 40% .
- the upper limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-6) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 50%, 40%, 35%, and 30%. 20%, 15%, 10%, 5%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-6) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-6.1) to the formula (L-6.9).
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-6) is preferably, for example, a compound represented by the formula (L-6.10) to the formula (L-6.17).
- a compound represented by L-6.11) is preferable.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5%, and 7%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content of these compounds is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, and 9%.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is the following compound.
- R L71 and R L72 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in Formula (L)
- a L71 and A L72 is A L2 and in the general formula (L) independently
- a L3 represents the same meaning, but the hydrogen atoms on A L71 and A L72 may be each independently substituted with a fluorine atom
- Z L71 represents the same meaning as Z L2 in formula (L)
- X L71 and X L72 each independently represent a fluorine atom or a hydrogen atom, except for the compound represented by formula (N-1).
- R L71 and R L72 are each independently preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms
- a L71 and A L72 Are each independently preferably a 1,4-cyclohexylene group or a 1,4-phenylene group
- the hydrogen atoms on A L71 and A L72 may be each independently substituted with a fluorine atom
- Z L71 is a single group.
- a bond or COO- is preferable, a single bond is preferable
- X L71 and X L72 are preferably a hydrogen atom.
- the kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, and four kinds.
- the content of the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) includes solubility at low temperature, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence index, process suitability, dripping marks, It is necessary to adjust appropriately according to required performance such as image sticking and dielectric anisotropy.
- the lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-7) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5% 7%, 10%, 14%, 16%, 20%.
- the upper limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-7) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 30%, 25%, 23%, and 20%. 18%, 15%, 10%, 5%.
- the content of the compound represented by formula (L-7) is preferably increased, and when an embodiment with low viscosity is desired, the content is It is preferable to reduce the amount.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-7.1) to the formula (L-7.4), and the formula (L-7. It is preferable that it is a compound represented by 2).
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-7.11) to the formula (L-7.13). It is preferable that it is a compound represented by 11).
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is a compound represented by the formula (L-7.21) to the formula (L-7.23).
- a compound represented by formula (L-7.21) is preferable.
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-7.31) to the formula (L-7.34), and the formula (L-7. 31) or / and a compound represented by the formula (L-7.32).
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-7.41) to the formula (L-7.44), and the formula (L-7. 41) or / and a compound represented by formula (L-7.42).
- the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-7.51) to the formula (L-7.53).
- composition of the present invention preferably does not contain a compound having a structure in which oxygen atoms such as a peracid (—CO—OO—) structure are bonded in the molecule.
- the content of the compound having a carbonyl group is preferably 5% or less, more preferably 3% or less with respect to the total mass of the composition. Preferably, it is more preferably 1% or less, and most preferably not substantially contained.
- the content of the compound substituted with chlorine atoms is preferably 15% or less, preferably 10% or less, based on the total mass of the composition. % Or less, preferably 5% or less, more preferably 3% or less, and still more preferably substantially not contained.
- the content of a compound in which all the ring structures in the molecule are 6-membered rings is 80 % Or more, more preferably 90% or more, still more preferably 95% or more, and the composition is composed only of a compound in which all of the ring structures in the molecule are all 6-membered rings. Most preferably.
- the content of the compound having a cyclohexenylene group as a ring structure, and the content of the compound having a cyclohexenylene group as the total mass of the composition is preferably 10% or less, preferably 8% or less, more preferably 5% or less, preferably 3% or less, and still more preferably not contained.
- the content of a compound having a 2-methylbenzene-1,4-diyl group in the molecule, in which a hydrogen atom may be substituted with a halogen may be reduced.
- the content of the compound having a 2-methylbenzene-1,4-diyl group in the molecule is preferably 10% or less, more preferably 8% or less, based on the total mass of the composition. It is more preferably 5% or less, further preferably 3% or less, and still more preferably substantially not contained.
- the content of the liquid crystal compound in which the hydrogen atom in the side chain alkyl group, alkenyl group, alkoxy group or alkenyloxy group is substituted with fluorine may be reduced.
- the content is preferably 10% or less, preferably 8% or less, preferably 5% or less, and preferably 3% or less with respect to the total mass of the composition. More preferably, it is not substantially contained.
- the content of the liquid crystal compound in which the linking group is —O—CH 2 —CH 2 —O—
- the content of the compound is preferably set to It is preferably 10% or less, preferably 8% or less, preferably 5% or less, preferably 3% or less, and substantially not contained with respect to the total mass of the product. Further preferred.
- substantially not contained in the present application means that it is not contained except for an unintentionally contained product.
- the alkenyl group when the compound contained in the liquid crystal composition of the present invention has an alkenyl group as a side chain, when the alkenyl group is bonded to a cyclohexane ring, the alkenyl group has 2 to 5 carbon atoms.
- the alkenyl group when the alkenyl group is bonded to a benzene ring, the alkenyl group preferably has 4 to 5 carbon atoms, and the unsaturated bond of the alkenyl group and the benzene ring are directly bonded to each other. Preferably not.
- the preferable lower limit of Tni of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 50 ° C., 55 ° C., 60 ° C., 65 ° C., 70 ° C., 75 ° C., 80 ° C., 85 ° C. It is 90 degreeC.
- the preferable upper limit of Tni of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 130 ° C, 125 ° C, 120 ° C, 115 ° C, 110 ° C, 105 ° C, 100 ° C, 95 ° C. 90 ° C. 85 ° C. 80 ° C.
- the preferable lower limit of ⁇ n of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 0.080, 0.085, 0.090, 0.095, 0.100, 0.105, 0 .110.
- the preferable upper limit of ⁇ n of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 0.130, 0.125, 0.120, 0.115, 0.110, 0.105, 0 .100.
- the preferred lower limit of ⁇ of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is ⁇ 5.5, ⁇ 5.0, ⁇ 4.5, ⁇ 4.0, ⁇ 3.5, ⁇ 3 0.0 and -2.5.
- the preferable upper limit of ⁇ of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is ⁇ 2.2, ⁇ 2.5, ⁇ 2.8, ⁇ 3.1, and ⁇ 3.4.
- the preferable lower limit of ⁇ 1 of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 40 mPa ⁇ s, 45 mPa ⁇ s, 50 mPa ⁇ s, 55 mPa ⁇ s, 60 mPa ⁇ s, 65 mPa ⁇ s, 70 mPa ⁇ s.
- the preferable upper limit of ⁇ 1 of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 200 mPa ⁇ s, 150 mPa ⁇ s, 140 mPa ⁇ s, 130 mPa ⁇ s, 120 mPa ⁇ s, 110 mPa ⁇ s, 100 mPa ⁇ s, 95 mPa ⁇ s, and 90 mPa ⁇ s.
- the average elastic constant (K AVG ) of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is preferably from 10 to 25, but the lower limit thereof is preferably 10, preferably 10.5, preferably 11, 11.5, preferably 12
- K AVG The average elastic constant of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is preferably from 10 to 25, but the lower limit thereof is preferably 10, preferably 10.5, preferably 11, 11.5, preferably 12
- the composition of the present invention may contain a polymerizable compound in order to produce a liquid crystal display device such as a PS mode, a PSA mode, a PSVA mode, a lateral electric field type PSA mode, or a lateral electric field type PSVA mode.
- a polymerizable compound such as a PS mode, a PSA mode, a PSVA mode, a lateral electric field type PSA mode, or a lateral electric field type PSVA mode.
- the polymerizable compound that can be used include a photopolymerizable monomer that undergoes polymerization by energy rays such as light.
- the structure has, for example, a liquid crystal skeleton in which a plurality of six-membered rings such as biphenyl derivatives and terphenyl derivatives are connected. Examples thereof include a polymerizable compound. More specifically, the general formula (XX)
- Z 201 represents —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CF 2 CF 2 —, —CH ⁇ CH—COO—, —CH ⁇ CH—OCO—, —COO—CH ⁇ CH—, —OCO—CH ⁇ CH—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —OCO—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —OCO—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 CH
- X 201 and X 202 are each preferably a diacrylate derivative that represents a hydrogen atom, or a dimethacrylate derivative that has a methyl group, and a compound in which one represents a hydrogen atom and the other represents a methyl group.
- diacrylate derivatives are the fastest, dimethacrylate derivatives are slow, asymmetric compounds are in the middle, and a preferred embodiment can be used depending on the application.
- a dimethacrylate derivative is particularly preferable.
- Sp 201 and Sp 202 each independently represent a single bond, an alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, or —O— (CH 2 ) s —, but at least one of them is a single bond in a PSA display element.
- a compound in which both represent a single bond or one in which one represents a single bond and the other represents an alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms or —O— (CH 2 ) s — is preferable.
- 1 to 4 alkyl groups are preferable, and s is preferably 1 to 4.
- Z 201 represents —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CF 2 CF 2 — or a single bond
- —COO—, —OCO— or a single bond is more preferred, and a single bond is particularly preferred.
- M 201 represents a 1,4-phenylene group, a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group or a single bond in which any hydrogen atom may be substituted by a fluorine atom, but the 1,4-phenylene group or the single bond is preferable.
- C represents a ring structure other than a single bond
- Z 201 is preferably a linking group other than a single bond.
- M 201 is a single bond
- Z 201 is preferably a single bond.
- the ring structure between Sp 201 and Sp 202 is specifically preferably the structure described below.
- Polymerizable compounds containing these skeletons are optimal for PSA-type liquid crystal display elements because of their ability to regulate alignment after polymerization, and display alignment is suppressed, or display unevenness is suppressed or does not occur at all.
- general formula (XX-1) to general formula (XX-4) are particularly preferable, and among them, general formula (XX-2) is most preferable.
- benzene may be substituted with a fluorine atom
- Sp 20 represents an alkylene group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms.
- the polymerization proceeds even when no polymerization initiator is present, but may contain a polymerization initiator in order to accelerate the polymerization.
- the polymerization initiator include benzoin ethers, benzophenones, acetophenones, benzyl ketals, acylphosphine oxides, and the like.
- the content of the polymerizable compound is 0.001 to 5% by mass, 0.001 to 3% by mass, 0% to 100% by mass of the liquid crystal composition. It is preferably 0.001 to 2% by mass or 0.001 to 1% by mass.
- composition in the present invention can further contain a compound represented by the general formula (Q).
- RQ represents a straight-chain alkyl group or a branched-chain alkyl group having 1 to 22 carbon atoms, and one or more CH 2 groups in the alkyl group are —O—so that oxygen atoms are not directly adjacent to each other.
- —, —CH ⁇ CH—, —CO—, —OCO—, —COO—, —C ⁇ C—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 — may be substituted.
- MQ represents a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group, a 1,4-phenylene group or a single bond, and a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group or a 1,4-phenylene group is preferred.
- the compound represented by the general formula (Q) is preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (Qa) to general formula (Qd).
- R Q1 is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms
- R Q2 is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms
- R Q3 is A straight-chain alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, a branched-chain alkyl group, a straight-chain alkoxy group or a branched-chain alkoxy group is preferred
- L Q is preferably a straight-chain alkylene group or branched-chain alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.
- compounds represented by general formula (Qa) to general formula (Qd) compounds represented by general formula (Qc) and general formula (Qd) are more preferable.
- the compound represented by the general formula (Q) preferably contains one or two kinds, more preferably contains 1 to 5 kinds, and the content thereof is from 0.001. It is preferably 1%, more preferably 0.001 to 0.1%, and particularly preferably 0.001 to 0.05%.
- antioxidants or light stabilizers are preferred as antioxidants or light stabilizers that can be used in the present invention.
- n represents an integer of 0 to 20.
- n represents an integer of 0 to 20.
- n represents an integer of 0 to 20.
- composition of the present invention preferably contains one or more compounds represented by general formula (Q) or compounds selected from general formulas (III-1) to (III-40). It is more preferable to contain 5 types, and the content is preferably 0.001 to 1%, more preferably 0.001 to 0.1%, and particularly preferably 0.001 to 0.05%.
- the composition containing a polymerizable compound is provided with liquid crystal alignment ability by polymerization of the polymerizable compound contained therein by ultraviolet irradiation, and the amount of transmitted light can be increased by utilizing the birefringence of the composition. Used for controlling liquid crystal display elements.
- FIG. 1 is a cross-sectional view schematically showing the main part of a cell of an embodiment of the liquid crystal display element of the present invention.
- Examples of the liquid crystal display element of the present invention include a VA liquid crystal display element having the same cells as those shown in FIG.
- the cell 2 ⁇ / b> C shown here includes a pair of substrates, a first substrate 23 and a second substrate 24.
- a first electrode 231 and a first alignment film 232 are stacked in this order on the surface of the first substrate 23 facing (opposite) the second substrate 24 toward the second substrate 24.
- a second electrode 241 and a second alignment film 242 are stacked in this order on the surface of the second substrate 24 facing (opposite) the first substrate 23 toward the first substrate 23.
- a liquid crystal composition can be sandwiched between the first substrate 23 and the second substrate 24.
- the first alignment film 232 and the second alignment film 242 control the alignment state of the sandwiched liquid crystal composition.
- the symbol d 3 represents a cell gap in the cell 2C.
- cells shown in FIG. 1 are only some examples of cells that can be used in the present invention, and the cells that can be used in the present invention are not limited to these. For example, those in which various changes are made to these cells can be used in the present invention without departing from the spirit of the present invention.
- the liquid crystal display element of the present invention includes an IPS (in-plane switching) type or FFS (fringe field switching) type liquid crystal display element including the cell shown in FIG. 2 or FIG. .
- the liquid crystal display element of this invention can be set as the structure similar to a well-known liquid crystal display element except the point which has the above-mentioned liquid crystal composition of this invention as a liquid crystal composition.
- the cells shown in FIGS. 2 and 3 will be described in detail.
- FIG. 2 is a cross-sectional view schematically showing a main part of one embodiment of a cell used in the liquid crystal display element of the present invention.
- the cell 2 ⁇ / b> A shown here includes a pair of substrates, a first substrate 21 and a second substrate 22.
- the first electrode 211A and the second electrode 212A are alternately arranged on the surface of the first substrate 21 facing (opposed to) the second substrate 22.
- a case is shown in which the first electrode 211A corresponds to a positive electrode and the second electrode 212A corresponds to a negative electrode.
- a liquid crystal composition can be sandwiched between the first substrate 21 and the second substrate 22.
- the cell gap d 1 , the electrode width W 1 of the first electrode 211A and the second electrode 212A, and the inter-electrode distance L 1 between the first electrode 211A and the second electrode 212A are L 1 / d 1 > 1 and L 1 / W 1 > 1 is satisfied, the inter-electrode distance L 1 is larger than the cell gap d 1 and the electrode width W 1 , and the first electrode 211A and the second electrode 212A do not have a structure close to each other And it has the electrode structure used with an IPS type
- FIG. 3 is a cross-sectional view schematically showing a main part of another embodiment of the cell used in the liquid crystal display element of the present invention. 3 that are the same as those shown in FIG. 2 are assigned the same reference numerals as in FIG. 2, and detailed descriptions thereof are omitted.
- the cell 2 ⁇ / b> B shown here includes a pair of substrates, a first substrate 21 and a second substrate 22.
- the second electrode 212 ⁇ / b> B and the insulating layer 213 are stacked in this order toward the second substrate 22, and the insulating layer 213 faces the second substrate 22.
- a plurality of first electrodes 211B are arranged on the surface to be spaced with a predetermined interval.
- the first electrode 211B corresponds to a positive electrode
- the second electrode 212B corresponds to a negative electrode.
- a liquid crystal composition can be sandwiched between the first substrate 21 and the second substrate 22.
- the cell gap d 2 and the electrode width W 2 of the first electrode 211B can be set to be the same as d 1 and W 1 in the cell 2A, for example.
- Cell 2B is a inter-electrode distance L 1 to 0 (zero) in it were cells 2A, has a structure formed by laminating a first electrode 211B and the second electrode 212B via the insulating layer 213, FFS type liquid crystal display It has an electrode configuration used in the device.
- a direction perpendicular to the surfaces of the first substrate 21 and the second substrate 22 is also provided.
- An electric field is also generated (in the vertical direction).
- a strong electric field is generated in the vertical direction in a region near the side surface of the first electrode 211B.
- the first electrode 211B and the second electrode 212B are respectively transparent electrodes so that the display function can be exhibited even in these electrode portions, and the liquid crystal display element including such a cell Can increase the aperture ratio.
- the cells shown in FIGS. 1, 2, and 3 are only examples of cells that can be used in the liquid crystal display element of the present invention, and the cells that can be used in the liquid crystal display element are not limited thereto.
- the cells shown in FIGS. 1, 2 and 3 with various modifications can be used.
- FIG. 4 is a diagram schematically showing an embodiment of the liquid crystal display element of the present invention.
- the liquid crystal display element 10 shown here includes a first transparent insulating substrate (hereinafter sometimes abbreviated as “first substrate”) 12 having an alignment film 14 formed on the surface thereof, and a distance from the first substrate.
- a second transparent insulating substrate (hereinafter sometimes abbreviated as “second substrate”) 17 provided on the surface and having an alignment film 14 formed thereon is filled between the first substrate 12 and the second substrate 17.
- a liquid crystal layer 15 in contact with the pair of alignment films, and an electrode layer 13 including a thin film transistor, a common electrode 122, and a pixel electrode 121 as an active element between the alignment film 14 and the first substrate 12. have.
- the liquid crystal display element 10 includes a first substrate 12 and a second substrate 17 which are arranged to face each other, and a liquid crystal layer 15 containing the liquid crystal composition is sandwiched between them.
- This is a liquid crystal display element of an electric field method (here, an FFS type which is a modification example of the IPS type).
- the first substrate 12 has an electrode layer 13 formed on the surface on the liquid crystal layer 15 side.
- These alignment films 14 and 14 are provided, and the alignment directions of these alignment films 14 are substantially parallel to the surface of the first substrate 12 or the second substrate 17.
- the liquid crystal molecules in the liquid crystal composition are aligned so as to be substantially parallel to the surface of the first substrate 12 or the second substrate 17 when no voltage is applied.
- the first substrate 12 and the second substrate 17 may be sandwiched between a pair of polarizing plates 11 and 18.
- a color filter 16 is provided between the second substrate 17 and the alignment film 14.
- the liquid crystal display element of the present invention may be a so-called color filter on array (COA), a color filter may be provided between an electrode layer including a thin film transistor and a liquid crystal layer, or the thin film transistor may be included.
- COA color filter on array
- a color filter may be provided between the electrode layer and the second substrate.
- the liquid crystal display element 10 shown here includes a first polarizing plate 11, a first substrate 12, an electrode layer 13 including a thin film transistor, an alignment film 14, a liquid crystal layer 15 including the liquid crystal composition, and an alignment film 14.
- the color filter 16, the second substrate 17, and the second polarizing plate 18 are sequentially stacked.
- the first substrate 12 and the second substrate 17 can be made of a transparent insulating material having flexibility such as glass or plastic, and one is made of an opaque insulating material such as silicon. May be.
- substrate 17 are bonded together by sealing materials and sealing materials, such as an epoxy-type thermosetting composition arrange
- FIG. 5 is an enlarged plan view showing a region surrounded by the II line of the electrode layer 13 formed on the first substrate 12 in FIG. 6 is a cross-sectional view of the liquid crystal display element shown in FIG. 4 taken along the line III-III in FIG.
- the electrode layer 13 including a thin film transistor formed on the surface of the first substrate 12 includes a plurality of gate lines 126 for supplying scanning signals and a plurality of source lines for supplying display signals. 125 are arranged in a matrix so as to cross each other. Note that FIG. 5 shows only a pair of gate wirings 126 and a pair of source wirings 125.
- a unit pixel of the liquid crystal display device is formed by a region surrounded by the plurality of gate lines 126 and the plurality of source lines 125, and a pixel electrode 121 and a common electrode 122 are formed in the unit pixel.
- a thin film transistor including a source electrode 127, a drain electrode 124, and a gate electrode 128 is provided in the vicinity of the intersection of the gate wiring 126 and the source wiring 125.
- the thin film transistor is connected to the pixel electrode 121 as a switch element that supplies a display signal to the pixel electrode 121, and drives the pixel electrode 121.
- a common line 129 is provided in parallel with the gate wiring 126.
- the common line 129 is connected to the common electrode 122 in order to supply a common signal to the common electrode 122.
- a preferred embodiment of the structure of the thin film transistor is, for example, as shown in FIG. 6, a gate electrode 111 formed on the surface of the first substrate 12, the gate electrode 111 covering the substantially entire surface of the first substrate 12.
- a gate insulating layer 112 provided so as to cover, a semiconductor layer 113 formed on the surface of the gate insulating layer 112 so as to face the gate electrode 111, and a protection provided so as to cover part of the surface of the semiconductor layer 113
- a drain electrode 116 provided to cover the layer 114, one side edge of the protective layer 114 and the semiconductor layer 113, and to be in contact with the gate insulating layer 112 formed on the surface of the first substrate 12; 114 and the other side edge of the semiconductor layer 113 and a source electrode 117 provided so as to be in contact with the gate insulating layer 112 formed on the surface of the first substrate 12; It has an insulating protective layer 118 provided so as to cover the in-electrode 116 and the source electrode 117, a.
- Amorphous silicon, polycrystalline polysilicon, or the like can be used for the semiconductor layer 113.
- a transparent semiconductor film such as ZnO, IGZO (In—Ga—Zn—O), or ITO is used, light caused by light absorption can be used. This is also preferable from the viewpoint of suppressing the harmful effects of carriers and increasing the aperture ratio of the element.
- an ohmic contact layer 115 may be provided between the semiconductor layer 113 and the drain electrode 116 or the source electrode 117 for the purpose of reducing the width and height of the Schottky barrier.
- a material in which an impurity such as phosphorus such as n-type amorphous silicon or n-type polycrystalline polysilicon is added at a high concentration can be used.
- the gate wiring 126, the source wiring 125, and the common line 129 are preferably metal, more preferably Al, Cu, Au, Ag, Cr, Ta, Ti, Mo, W, Ni, or an alloy thereof. Or an alloy thereof is particularly preferable.
- the insulating protective layer 118 is a layer having an insulating function, and is formed of silicon nitride, silicon dioxide, silicon oxynitride film, or the like.
- the common electrode 122 is a flat electrode formed on the substantially entire surface of the gate insulating layer 112 (that is, the first substrate 12), while the pixel electrode 121 is the common electrode.
- This is a comb-shaped electrode formed on the insulating protective layer 118 covering 122. That is, the common electrode 122 is disposed closer to the first substrate 12 than the pixel electrode 121, and these electrodes are disposed so as to overlap each other via the insulating protective layer 118.
- the pixel electrode 121 and the common electrode 122 are formed of a transparent conductive material such as ITO (Indium Tin Oxide), IZO (Indium Zinc Oxide), IZTO (Indium Zinc Tin Oxide), and the like. Since the pixel electrode 121 and the common electrode 122 are formed of a transparent conductive material, the area opened by the unit pixel area is increased, and the aperture ratio and the transmittance are increased.
- an inter-electrode distance (minimum separation distance) R between the pixel electrode 121 and the common electrode 122 is set to be equal to that of the first substrate 12 and the second electrode.
- the distance between the substrates 17 is smaller than the inter-substrate distance G.
- the interelectrode distance R represents the distance between the electrodes in a direction parallel to the surface of the substrate.
- FIG. 6 shows an example in which the inter-electrode distance R is 0 because the flat common electrode 122 and the comb-shaped pixel electrode 121 overlap each other, and the inter-electrode distance (minimum separation distance) R is the first substrate.
- the distance between the substrates 12 and the second substrate 17 is smaller than the inter-substrate distance (that is, the cell gap) G, a fringe electric field E is formed. Therefore, in the FFS liquid crystal display element, a horizontal electric field formed in a direction perpendicular to a line forming the comb shape of the pixel electrode 121 and a parabolic electric field can be used.
- the electrode width l of the comb-shaped portion of the pixel electrode 121 and the gap m of the comb-shaped portion of the pixel electrode 121 are preferably formed to such a width that all the liquid crystal molecules in the liquid crystal layer 15 can be driven by the generated electric field. .
- the interelectrode distance (minimum separation distance) R between the pixel electrode 121 and the common electrode 122 can be adjusted as the (average) film thickness of the gate insulating layer 112. Further, unlike the liquid crystal display element of the present invention, the inter-electrode distance (minimum separation distance) R between the pixel electrode 121 and the common electrode 122 is different between the first substrate 12 and the second substrate 17, unlike FIG. May be formed to be larger than the inter-substrate distance G (corresponding to the IPS type).
- Such a liquid crystal display element has, for example, a configuration in which comb-like pixel electrodes and comb-like common electrodes are alternately provided in substantially the same plane.
- the liquid crystal display element of the present invention is preferably an FFS type liquid crystal display element using a fringe electric field, and the shortest separation distance between the adjacent common electrode 122 and the pixel electrode 121 is the alignment films 14 (inter-substrate distance).
- the distance is shorter than the shortest separation distance, a fringe electric field is formed between the common electrode and the pixel electrode, and the horizontal and vertical alignments of the liquid crystal molecules can be efficiently used.
- the FFS type liquid crystal display element of the present invention when a voltage is applied to the liquid crystal molecules arranged so that the major axis direction is parallel to the alignment direction of the alignment film, the pixel electrode 121 and the common electrode 122 are interposed.
- parabolic electric field lines are formed up to the top of the pixel electrode 121 and the common electrode 122, and are arranged perpendicular to the electric field in which the major axis of the liquid crystal molecules in the liquid crystal layer 15 is formed. Therefore, liquid crystal molecules can be driven even with low dielectric anisotropy.
- the color filter 16 preferably forms a black matrix (not shown) in a portion corresponding to the thin film transistor and the storage capacitor 123 from the viewpoint of preventing light leakage.
- the color filter 16 is usually formed by three filters of R (red), G (green), and B (blue), and constitutes one dot of an image or an image. For example, these three filters are gate wirings. It is lined up in the extending direction.
- the color filter 16 can be produced by, for example, a pigment dispersion method, a printing method, an electrodeposition method, or a dyeing method. For example, a method for producing a color filter by a pigment dispersion method will be described.
- a curable coloring composition for a color filter is applied on a transparent substrate, subjected to a patterning treatment, and cured by heating or light irradiation. By performing this process for each of the three colors red, green, and blue, a pixel portion for a color filter can be produced.
- a so-called color filter on array in which pixel electrodes provided with active elements such as TFTs and thin film diodes are installed on the substrate may be employed.
- a pair of alignment films 14 that are in direct contact with the liquid crystal composition constituting the liquid crystal layer 15 and induce homogeneous alignment are provided.
- the polarizing plate 11 and the polarizing plate 18 can be adjusted so that the viewing angle and the contrast are good by adjusting the polarization axis of each polarizing plate, and the transmission axes operate in the normally black mode. It is preferable to have a perpendicular transmission axis. In particular, it is preferable that one of the polarizing plate 11 and the polarizing plate 18 is disposed so as to have a transmission axis parallel to the alignment direction of the liquid crystal molecules. Further, it is preferable to adjust the product of the refractive index anisotropy of the liquid crystal and the cell gap so that the contrast is maximized. Further, a retardation film for widening the viewing angle may be used.
- the shortest separation distance between the adjacent common electrode and the pixel electrode is longer than the shortest separation distance between the liquid crystal alignment films,
- the shortest separation distance between the adjacent common electrode and the pixel electrode is And those having a structure that is longer than the shortest separation distance between the liquid crystal alignment films.
- the liquid crystal display element of the present invention for example, after a film is formed on a substrate having an electrode layer and / or a surface of the substrate, a pair of substrates are separated and faced so that the film is inside, and then the liquid crystal It is preferable to manufacture by filling the composition between the substrates. In that case, it is preferable to adjust the space
- the spacer used for adjusting the distance between the substrates include columnar spacers made of glass particles, plastic particles, alumina particles, a photoresist material, and the like.
- the VA-type, FFS-type, or IPS-type liquid crystal display elements described with reference to FIGS. 1 to 6 are examples of the liquid crystal display elements of the present invention, and these liquid crystal display elements do not depart from the technical idea of the present invention. Various changes can be made within the range.
- the liquid crystal display of the present invention is characterized by including the liquid crystal display element of the present invention described above, and can have the same configuration as a known liquid crystal display except that the liquid crystal display element of the present invention is provided.
- the liquid crystal display of the present invention can be used as a liquid crystal display in an image display device such as a liquid crystal television, a computer monitor, a mobile phone, an information terminal, or a game machine.
- symbol in Table 1 has the following meaning, respectively.
- Tni Nematic phase-isotropic liquid phase transition temperature (° C)
- ⁇ n refractive index anisotropy at 25 ° C.
- ⁇ dielectric anisotropy at 25 ° C.
- ⁇ 1 rotational viscosity at 25 ° C. (mPa ⁇ s)
- Example 1 A liquid crystal composition having the following composition was prepared, and its physical properties (Tni, ⁇ n, ⁇ , ⁇ 1 (25 ° C.)) were measured. The evaluation results are shown in Table 1.
- the liquid crystal compositions of Examples 1 to 5 have a negative dielectric anisotropy ( ⁇ ) value, a small rotational viscosity ⁇ 1 (25 ° C.), a low viscosity, and a high-speed response. It was confirmed to have Among them, the liquid crystal compositions of Examples 1, 3 and 5 were particularly low in viscosity.
- the liquid crystal compositions of Examples 1 to 5 had the same rotational viscosity ⁇ 1 (25 ° C.) as the liquid crystal composition of Comparative Example 1, but the dielectric anisotropy was higher than that of the liquid crystal composition of Comparative Example 1.
- the absolute value of ( ⁇ ) was large, and it had more excellent characteristics.
- the liquid crystal composition of the present invention has a negative dielectric anisotropy ( ⁇ ) value, a small rotational viscosity ( ⁇ 1 ), and a liquid crystal display device excellent in high-speed response, and a liquid crystal display It can be used for manufacturing.
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Crystallography & Structural Chemistry (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Materials Engineering (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- Nonlinear Science (AREA)
- General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- Optics & Photonics (AREA)
- Liquid Crystal Substances (AREA)
Abstract
Provided are: a liquid crystal composition that has a small rotational viscosity (γ1) and in which the value of dielectric anisotropy (Δε) is negative; a liquid crystal display element that uses the liquid crystal composition and that has a fast response speed; and a liquid crystal display provided with the liquid crystal display element. The liquid crystal composition in which the value of dielectric anisotropy (Δε) is negative contains: one or more compounds represented by general formula (i); one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by general formulas (N-1-1) and (N-1-2); and one or more compounds represented by general formula (ii).
Description
本発明は、液晶組成物、液晶表示素子及び液晶ディスプレイに関する。
The present invention relates to a liquid crystal composition, a liquid crystal display element, and a liquid crystal display.
液晶表示素子は、一対の基板間に液晶層が挟持され、前記液晶層に液晶組成物を備えて構成される。このような液晶表示素子は、液晶テレビ、コンピュータ用モニター、携帯電話機、情報端末機、ゲーム機等の画像表示装置において広く利用されている。
液晶表示素子の代表的な表示方式としては、例えば、TN(ツイステッド・ネマチック)型、STN(スーパー・ツイステッド・ネマチック)型、ECB(電界効果複屈折)型等がある。また、TFT(薄膜トランジスタ)を用いたアクティブマトリクス型の液晶表示素子では、液晶分子を垂直配向させるVA型があり、液晶分子を水平配向させるIPS(インプレーンスイッチング)型やその一種であるFFS(フリンジフィールドスイッチング)型等がある。
これら液晶表示素子には、ネマチック液晶が使用されるが、素子の種類に応じて、誘電率異方性(Δε)が正又は負の液晶組成物が使用される。 A liquid crystal display element includes a liquid crystal layer sandwiched between a pair of substrates, and the liquid crystal layer includes a liquid crystal composition. Such liquid crystal display elements are widely used in image display devices such as liquid crystal televisions, computer monitors, mobile phones, information terminals, and game machines.
As a typical display method of the liquid crystal display element, for example, there are a TN (twisted nematic) type, an STN (super twisted nematic) type, an ECB (field effect birefringence) type, and the like. An active matrix liquid crystal display element using TFTs (thin film transistors) includes a VA type that vertically aligns liquid crystal molecules, an IPS (in-plane switching) type that horizontally aligns liquid crystal molecules, and an FFS (fringe) that is a kind thereof. Field switching) type.
Nematic liquid crystals are used for these liquid crystal display elements, and liquid crystal compositions having a positive or negative dielectric anisotropy (Δε) are used depending on the type of the element.
液晶表示素子の代表的な表示方式としては、例えば、TN(ツイステッド・ネマチック)型、STN(スーパー・ツイステッド・ネマチック)型、ECB(電界効果複屈折)型等がある。また、TFT(薄膜トランジスタ)を用いたアクティブマトリクス型の液晶表示素子では、液晶分子を垂直配向させるVA型があり、液晶分子を水平配向させるIPS(インプレーンスイッチング)型やその一種であるFFS(フリンジフィールドスイッチング)型等がある。
これら液晶表示素子には、ネマチック液晶が使用されるが、素子の種類に応じて、誘電率異方性(Δε)が正又は負の液晶組成物が使用される。 A liquid crystal display element includes a liquid crystal layer sandwiched between a pair of substrates, and the liquid crystal layer includes a liquid crystal composition. Such liquid crystal display elements are widely used in image display devices such as liquid crystal televisions, computer monitors, mobile phones, information terminals, and game machines.
As a typical display method of the liquid crystal display element, for example, there are a TN (twisted nematic) type, an STN (super twisted nematic) type, an ECB (field effect birefringence) type, and the like. An active matrix liquid crystal display element using TFTs (thin film transistors) includes a VA type that vertically aligns liquid crystal molecules, an IPS (in-plane switching) type that horizontally aligns liquid crystal molecules, and an FFS (fringe) that is a kind thereof. Field switching) type.
Nematic liquid crystals are used for these liquid crystal display elements, and liquid crystal compositions having a positive or negative dielectric anisotropy (Δε) are used depending on the type of the element.
液晶表示素子に用いられる液晶組成物は、水分、空気、熱、光などの外的要因に対して安定であることが求められる。また、液晶組成物は、室温を中心としてできるだけ広い温度範囲で液晶相を示し、低粘性であり、かつ駆動電圧が低いことが求められる。さらに、液晶組成物は、個々の表示素子に合わせて、誘電率異方性(Δε)及び屈折率異方性(Δn)等を最適な値とするために、数種類から数十種類の化合物から構成されている。また、Δnとセルギャップ(d)との積であるΔn×dの設定から、液晶組成物のΔnをセルギャップに合わせて適当な範囲に調節する必要もある。加えて、液晶表示素子をテレビ等へ応用する場合においては、高速応答性が重視されるため、回転粘性(γ1)の小さい液晶組成物が要求される。
The liquid crystal composition used for the liquid crystal display element is required to be stable against external factors such as moisture, air, heat, and light. Further, the liquid crystal composition is required to exhibit a liquid crystal phase in a temperature range as wide as possible centering on room temperature, to have low viscosity, and to have a low driving voltage. Furthermore, the liquid crystal composition is composed of several to several tens of compounds in order to optimize the dielectric anisotropy (Δε), the refractive index anisotropy (Δn), etc. according to the individual display elements. It is configured. In addition, from the setting of Δn × d, which is the product of Δn and the cell gap (d), it is necessary to adjust Δn of the liquid crystal composition to an appropriate range according to the cell gap. In addition, when the liquid crystal display element is applied to a television or the like, since high-speed response is important, a liquid crystal composition having a small rotational viscosity (γ 1 ) is required.
例えば、特許文献1には、さまざまな中間調表示を可能にするような、大きな固有抵抗を有するマトリクス液晶ディスプレイの提供に有用な、誘電率異方性(Δε)の値が負の液晶組成物が開示されている。
For example, Patent Document 1 discloses a liquid crystal composition having a negative value of dielectric anisotropy (Δε) useful for providing a matrix liquid crystal display having a large specific resistance that enables various halftone displays. Is disclosed.
しかしながら、特許文献1に開示された液晶組成物は、誘電率異方性(Δε)が負であって、比較的小さな屈折率異方性(Δn)を有するものの例が多く、低粘性及び応答速度の点で不十分である。
However, the liquid crystal composition disclosed in Patent Document 1 has many examples of negative dielectric anisotropy (Δε) and relatively small refractive index anisotropy (Δn), and has low viscosity and response. Inadequate in terms of speed.
本発明は、上記事情に鑑みてなされたものであり、小さな回転粘性(γ1)を有し、誘電率異方性(Δε)の値が負である液晶組成物、前記液晶組成物を使用した応答速度の速い液晶表示素子、及び前記液晶表示素子を備えた液晶ディスプレイを提供することを課題とする。
The present invention has been made in view of the above circumstances, and uses a liquid crystal composition having a small rotational viscosity (γ 1 ) and a negative dielectric anisotropy (Δε), and the liquid crystal composition. It is an object of the present invention to provide a liquid crystal display element having a high response speed and a liquid crystal display including the liquid crystal display element.
本発明は、誘電率異方性(Δε)の値が負の液晶組成物であって、下記一般式(i)で表される化合物の1種類又は2種類以上、下記一般式(N-1-1)及び(N-1-2)で表される化合物からなる群より選ばれる化合物の1種類又は2種類以上、並びに下記一般式(ii)で表される化合物の1種類又は2種類以上を含有することを特徴とする液晶組成物を提供する。
The present invention relates to a liquid crystal composition having a negative value of dielectric anisotropy (Δε), and one or more compounds represented by the following general formula (i): -1) and one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by (N-1-2) and one or more compounds represented by the following general formula (ii) The liquid crystal composition characterized by containing this is provided.
RN111、RN112、RN121、RN122、Rii1及びRii2は、それぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基を表し、前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
上記一般式(N-1-1)中のシクロヘキサン環中の1個又は2個以上の水素原子は、それぞれ独立してハロゲン原子又は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基に置換されてよく、また前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
上記一般式(N-1-1)中のベンゼン環中の1個の水素原子は、それぞれ独立してハロゲン原子又は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基に置換されてよく、また前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
上記一般式(N-1-2)中のシクロヘキサン環中の1個又は2個以上の水素原子は、それぞれ独立してハロゲン原子又は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基に置換されてよく、また前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
上記一般式(N-1-2)中のベンゼン環中の1個の水素原子は、それぞれ独立してハロゲン原子又は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基に置換されてよく、また前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
nii1は0又は1を表す。)
R N111 , R N112 , R N121 , R N122 , R ii1, and R ii2 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more adjacent non-adjacent alkyl groups in the alkyl group Each —CH 2 — may be independently substituted by —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—;
One or more hydrogen atoms in the cyclohexane ring in the general formula (N-1-1) may be each independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, One or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO. Optionally substituted by-
One hydrogen atom in the benzene ring in the general formula (N-1-1) may be independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms. Or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently replaced by —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—. You may,
One or more hydrogen atoms in the cyclohexane ring in the general formula (N-1-2) may be each independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, One or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO. Optionally substituted by-
In the general formula (N-1-2), one hydrogen atom in the benzene ring may be independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms. Or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently replaced by —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—. You may,
n ii1 represents 0 or 1. )
また、本発明は、前記液晶組成物を使用したことを特徴とする液晶表示素子を提供する。
また、本発明は、前記液晶表示素子を備えたことを特徴とする液晶ディスプレイを提供する。 The present invention also provides a liquid crystal display element using the liquid crystal composition.
The present invention also provides a liquid crystal display including the liquid crystal display element.
また、本発明は、前記液晶表示素子を備えたことを特徴とする液晶ディスプレイを提供する。 The present invention also provides a liquid crystal display element using the liquid crystal composition.
The present invention also provides a liquid crystal display including the liquid crystal display element.
本発明によれば、小さな回転粘性(γ1)を有し、広い温度範囲で液晶相を示し、誘電率異方性(Δε)の値が負である液晶組成物、前記液晶組成物を使用した応答速度の速い液晶表示素子、及び前記液晶表示素子を備えた液晶ディスプレイが提供される。
According to the present invention, a liquid crystal composition having a small rotational viscosity (γ 1 ), showing a liquid crystal phase in a wide temperature range, and having a negative dielectric anisotropy (Δε) value, and using the liquid crystal composition A liquid crystal display element having a high response speed and a liquid crystal display including the liquid crystal display element are provided.
<<液晶組成物>>
本発明の液晶組成物は、誘電率異方性(Δε)の値が負の液晶組成物であって、下記一般式(i)で表される化合物の1種類又は2種類以上、下記一般式(N-1-1)及び(N-1-2)で表される化合物からなる群より選ばれる化合物の1種類又は2種類以上、並びに下記一般式(ii)で表される化合物の1種類又は2種類以上を含有することを特徴とする。 << Liquid crystal composition >>
The liquid crystal composition of the present invention is a liquid crystal composition having a negative dielectric anisotropy (Δε) value, and one or more compounds represented by the following general formula (i) are represented by the following general formula: One or more compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by (N-1-1) and (N-1-2), and one compound represented by the following general formula (ii) Or it contains 2 or more types, It is characterized by the above-mentioned.
本発明の液晶組成物は、誘電率異方性(Δε)の値が負の液晶組成物であって、下記一般式(i)で表される化合物の1種類又は2種類以上、下記一般式(N-1-1)及び(N-1-2)で表される化合物からなる群より選ばれる化合物の1種類又は2種類以上、並びに下記一般式(ii)で表される化合物の1種類又は2種類以上を含有することを特徴とする。 << Liquid crystal composition >>
The liquid crystal composition of the present invention is a liquid crystal composition having a negative dielectric anisotropy (Δε) value, and one or more compounds represented by the following general formula (i) are represented by the following general formula: One or more compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by (N-1-1) and (N-1-2), and one compound represented by the following general formula (ii) Or it contains 2 or more types, It is characterized by the above-mentioned.
RN111、RN112、RN121、RN122、Rii1及びRii2は、それぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基を表し、前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
上記一般式(N-1-1)中のシクロヘキサン環中の1個又は2個以上の水素原子は、それぞれ独立してハロゲン原子又は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基に置換されてよく、また前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
上記一般式(N-1-1)中のベンゼン環中の1個の水素原子は、それぞれ独立してハロゲン原子又は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基に置換されてよく、また前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
上記一般式(N-1-2)中のシクロヘキサン環中の1個又は2個以上の水素原子は、それぞれ独立してハロゲン原子又は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基に置換されてよく、また前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
上記一般式(N-1-2)中のベンゼン環中の1個の水素原子は、それぞれ独立してハロゲン原子又は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基に置換されてよく、また前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
nii1は0又は1を表す。)
R N111 , R N112 , R N121 , R N122 , R ii1, and R ii2 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more adjacent non-adjacent alkyl groups in the alkyl group Each —CH 2 — may be independently substituted by —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—;
One or more hydrogen atoms in the cyclohexane ring in the general formula (N-1-1) may be each independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, One or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO. Optionally substituted by-
One hydrogen atom in the benzene ring in the general formula (N-1-1) may be independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms. Or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently replaced by —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—. You may,
One or more hydrogen atoms in the cyclohexane ring in the general formula (N-1-2) may be each independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, One or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO. Optionally substituted by-
In the general formula (N-1-2), one hydrogen atom in the benzene ring may be independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms. Or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently replaced by —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—. You may,
n ii1 represents 0 or 1. )
本発明によれば、小さな回転粘性(γ1)を有し、広い温度範囲で液晶相を示し、誘電率異方性(Δε)の値が負である液晶組成物、前記液晶組成物を使用した応答速度の速い液晶表示素子、及び前記液晶表示素子を備えた液晶ディスプレイが提供される。
また、本発明の液晶組成物のその他の作用・効果としては、低温保存安定性に優れていることが挙げられる。 According to the present invention, a liquid crystal composition having a small rotational viscosity (γ 1 ), showing a liquid crystal phase in a wide temperature range, and having a negative dielectric anisotropy (Δε) value, and using the liquid crystal composition A liquid crystal display element having a high response speed and a liquid crystal display including the liquid crystal display element are provided.
Moreover, as another effect | action and effect of the liquid-crystal composition of this invention, it is mentioned that it is excellent in low-temperature storage stability.
また、本発明の液晶組成物のその他の作用・効果としては、低温保存安定性に優れていることが挙げられる。 According to the present invention, a liquid crystal composition having a small rotational viscosity (γ 1 ), showing a liquid crystal phase in a wide temperature range, and having a negative dielectric anisotropy (Δε) value, and using the liquid crystal composition A liquid crystal display element having a high response speed and a liquid crystal display including the liquid crystal display element are provided.
Moreover, as another effect | action and effect of the liquid-crystal composition of this invention, it is mentioned that it is excellent in low-temperature storage stability.
なお、本明細書においては、特に断りがない限り、「%」は「質量%」を表し、「wt%」も「質量%」を表す。
また、「ハロゲン原子」は「フッ素原子(F)、塩素原子(Cl)、臭素原子又はヨウ素原子(I)」を表す。 In the present specification, unless otherwise specified, “%” represents “mass%” and “wt%” also represents “mass%”.
“Halogen atom” represents “fluorine atom (F), chlorine atom (Cl), bromine atom or iodine atom (I)”.
また、「ハロゲン原子」は「フッ素原子(F)、塩素原子(Cl)、臭素原子又はヨウ素原子(I)」を表す。 In the present specification, unless otherwise specified, “%” represents “mass%” and “wt%” also represents “mass%”.
“Halogen atom” represents “fluorine atom (F), chlorine atom (Cl), bromine atom or iodine atom (I)”.
一般式(i)中、Ri1及びRi2はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数2~8のアルケニル基を表す。Ri1及びRi2はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数2~6のアルケニル基であってもよく、炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基であってもよく、炭素原子数2~4のアルケニル基であってもよく、炭素原子数2~3のアルケニル基であってもよく、エテニル基(すなわち、ビニル基)又は1-プロペニル基であってもよい。
In general formula (i), R i1 and R i2 each independently represents an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms. R i1 and R i2 may each independently be an alkenyl group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkenyl group having 2 to 4 carbon atoms. It may be an alkenyl group having 2 to 3 carbon atoms, an ethenyl group (that is, a vinyl group) or a 1-propenyl group.
前記アルケニル基としては、式(R1)から式(R5)のいずれかで表される基から選ばれることが好ましい(各式中の黒点は環構造中の炭素原子を表す。)。すなわち、一般式(i)で表される化合物における、Ri1及びRi2の好ましいアルケニル基は、それぞれ独立して、式(R1)から式(R5)のいずれかで表される基から選ばれる。
The alkenyl group is preferably selected from groups represented by any one of the formulas (R1) to (R5) (a black dot in each formula represents a carbon atom in the ring structure). That is, in the compound represented by the general formula (i), preferred alkenyl groups for R i1 and R i2 are each independently selected from the groups represented by any of the formulas (R1) to (R5). .
一般式(i)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (i) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての一般式(i)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%であり、23%であり、25%であり、27%であり、30%であり、35%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、60%であり、55%であり、50%であり、45%であり、42%であり、40%であり、38%であり、35%であり、33%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the general formula (i) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 15%, 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 35%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 42%, 40%, and 38% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 35%, 33%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%.
一般式(i)で表される化合物は、一般式(i-1)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (i) is preferably a compound represented by the general formula (i-1).
一般式(i-1)中、Ri11及びRi12は、それぞれ独立して水素原子又は炭素原子数1~4のアルキル基であってもよく、水素原子又は炭素原子数1~2のアルキル基であってもよく、水素原子又はメチル基であってもよい。一般式(i-1)においては、Ri11及びRi12の少なくとも一方が水素原子であることが、応答速度の観点でより好ましく、Ri11及びRi12が水素原子であることが、応答速度の観点で特に好ましい。
In general formula (i-1), R i11 and R i12 may each independently be a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, or a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms. It may be a hydrogen atom or a methyl group. In the general formula (i-1), at least one of R i11 and R i12 is a hydrogen atom, more preferably from the viewpoint of response speed, it R i11 and R i12 is a hydrogen atom, a response speed Particularly preferred from the viewpoint.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(i-1)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、12%であり、15%であり、17%であり、19%であり、20%であり、23%であり、25%であり、27%であり、30%であり、35%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、60%であり、55%であり、50%であり、45%であり、42%であり、40%であり、38%であり、35%であり、33%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、22%であり、21%であり、20%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (i-1) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 3%, 5%, 7% 10%, 12%, 15%, 17%, 19%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30% 35%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 42%, 40%, and 38% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 35%, 33%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 22%, 21%, and 20%.
一般式(i)で表される化合物は、一般式(i-1-1)から式(i-1-8)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、一般式(i-1-1)から式(i-1-6)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、一般式(i-1-1)から式(i-1-3)で表される化合物が好ましく、一般式(i-1-1)で表される化合物が更に好ましい。
The compound represented by general formula (i) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by general formula (i-1-1) to formula (i-1-8). -1-1) to compounds represented by formula (i-1-6) are preferred, and compounds represented by formulas (i-1-1) to (i-1-3) are preferred. Further preferred are compounds represented by formula (i-1-1).
一般式(N-1-1)中、RN111は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、プロピル基、ペンチル基又はビニル基が好ましい。
一般式(N-1-1)中、RN112は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、エトキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。 In formula (N-1-1), R N111 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably a propyl group, a pentyl group or a vinyl group.
In general formula (N-1-1), R N112 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, such as an ethoxy group or butoxy Groups are preferred.
一般式(N-1-1)中、RN112は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、エトキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。 In formula (N-1-1), R N111 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably a propyl group, a pentyl group or a vinyl group.
In general formula (N-1-1), R N112 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, such as an ethoxy group or butoxy Groups are preferred.
一般式(N-1-1)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-1) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの絶対値を大きくする場合には含有量を多めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定すると効果が高く、Tniを重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When increasing the absolute value of Δε, it is preferable to set a large amount of content. When emphasizing solubility at low temperatures, setting the content range in the middle is effective, and Tni is important. Is highly effective when the content is set to be small. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-1)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、3%であり、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%であり、23%であり、25%であり、27%であり、30%であり、33%であり、35%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、50%であり、40%であり、38%であり、35%であり、33%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%であり、7%であり、6%であり、5%であり、3%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-1) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 3%, 5%, 10%, 13% , 15%, 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 33%, and 35%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 50%, 40%, 38%, 35%, 33%, 30%, and 28% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, 6% %, 5%, 3%.
さらに、一般式(N-1-1)で表される化合物は、式(N-1-1.1)から式(N-1-1.4)、式(N-1-1.11)から式(N-1-1.14)、及び式(N-1-1.20)から式(N-1-1.22)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-1.1)~(N-1-1.4)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-1.1)及び式(N-1-1.3)で表される化合物が好ましい。
Further, the compounds represented by the general formula (N-1-1) are represented by the formulas (N-1-1.1) to (N-1-1.4), (N-1-1.11). Is preferably a compound selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by formula (N-1-1.14) and formula (N-1-1.20) to formula (N-1-1.22), Compounds represented by formulas (N-1-1.1) to (N-1-1.4) are preferred, and formulas (N-1-1.1) and (N-1-1. The compound represented by 3) is preferred.
式(N-1-1.1)~式(N-1-1.4)、式(N-1-1.11)~式(N-1-1.14)、式(N-1-1.20)~式(N-1-1.22)で表される化合物は単独で使用することも、組み合わせて使用することも可能であるが、本発明の組成物の総量に対しての単独又はこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、3%であり、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%であり、23%であり、25%であり、27%であり、30%であり、33%であり、35%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、50%であり、40%であり、38%であり、35%であり、33%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%であり、7%であり、6%であり、5%であり、3%である。
Formula (N-1-1.1) to Formula (N-1-1.4), Formula (N-1-1.11) to Formula (N-1-1.14), Formula (N-1- The compounds represented by 1.20) to (N-1-1.22) can be used alone or in combination, but the total amount of the composition of the present invention is not limited. The lower limit of preferable content of these compounds alone or 3% is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%, 23% 25% 27% 30% 33% 35% The upper limit of the preferable content is 50%, 40%, 38%, 35%, 33%, 30%, and 28% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, 6% %, 5%, 3%.
一般式(N-1-2)中、RN121は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基又はペンチル基が好ましい。
一般式(N-1-2)中、RN122は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、メトキシ基、エトキシ基又はプロポキシ基が好ましい。 In formula (N-1-2), R N121 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group or a pentyl group.
In general formula (N-1-2), R N122 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Group, propyl group, methoxy group, ethoxy group or propoxy group is preferred.
一般式(N-1-2)中、RN122は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、メトキシ基、エトキシ基又はプロポキシ基が好ましい。 In formula (N-1-2), R N121 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group or a pentyl group.
In general formula (N-1-2), R N122 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Group, propyl group, methoxy group, ethoxy group or propoxy group is preferred.
一般式(N-1-2)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-2) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの絶対値を大きくする場合には含有量を多めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定すると効果が高く、Tniを重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When increasing the absolute value of Δε, it is preferable to set a large amount of content. When emphasizing solubility at low temperatures, setting the content range in the middle is effective, and Tni is important. The effect is high when the content is set to be large. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-2)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%であり、23%であり、25%であり、27%であり、30%であり、33%であり、35%であり、37%であり、40%であり、42%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、50%であり、48%であり、45%であり、43%であり、40%であり、38%であり、35%であり、33%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%であり、7%であり、6%であり、5%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-2) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 7%, 10%, 13% 15%, 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 33%, 35%, 37% 40% and 42%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 50%, 48%, 45%, 43%, 40%, 38%, and 35% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 33%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10% %, 8%, 7%, 6%, 5%.
さらに、一般式(N-1-2)で表される化合物は、式(N-1-2.1)から式(N-1-2.7)、式(N-1-2.10)から式(N-1-2.13)、及び式(N-1-2.20)から式(N-1-2.22)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-2.3)から式(N-1-2.7)、式(N-1-2.10)、式(N-1-2.11)、式(N-1-2.13)及び式(N-1-2.20)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、Δεの改良を重視する場合には式(N-1-2.3)から式(N-1-2.7)で表される化合物が好ましく、Tniの改良を重視する場合には式(N-1-2.10)、式(N-1-2.11)及び式(N-1-2.13)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、応答速度の改良を重視する場合には式(N-1-2.20)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
Further, the compounds represented by the general formula (N-1-2) are represented by the formula (N-1-2.1) to the formula (N-1-2.7), the formula (N-1-2.10). Is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by formula (N-1-2.13) and formula (N-1-2.20) to formula (N-1-2.22), Formula (N-1-2.3) to Formula (N-1-2.7), Formula (N-1-2.10), Formula (N-1-2.11), Formula (N-1- 2.13) and a compound represented by formula (N-1-2.20) are preferable. When importance is placed on the improvement of Δε, formula (N-2.3) to formula (N- The compound represented by 1-2.7) is preferable, and when importance is attached to improvement of Tni, the compound represented by formula (N-1-2.10), formula (N-1-2.11) and formula (N-1 -2.13) are preferred. Preferably, the compound represented by the formula (N-1-2.20) is preferable when importance is attached to the improvement in response speed.
式(N-1-2.1)~式(N-1-2.7)、式(N-1-2.10)~式(N-1-2.13)、及び式(N-1-2.20)~式(N-1-2.22)で表される化合物は単独で使用することも、組み合わせて使用することも可能であるが、本発明の組成物の総量に対しての単独又はこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%であり、23%であり、25%であり、27%であり、30%であり、33%であり、35%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、50%であり、40%であり、38%であり、35%であり、33%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%であり、7%であり、6%であり、5%であり、3%である。
Formula (N-1-2.1) to Formula (N-1-2.7), Formula (N-1-2.10) to Formula (N-1-2.13), and Formula (N-1 -2.20) to the compound represented by formula (N-1-2.22) can be used alone or in combination, but the total amount of the composition of the present invention is not limited. The lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds alone or 3% is 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20% %, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 33%, and 35%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 50%, 40%, 38%, 35%, 33%, 30%, and 28% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, 6% %, 5%, 3%.
一般式(ii)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (ii) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
一般式(ii)で表される化合物を2種類以上組み合わせて使用する場合、例えば、nii1が0である化合物のみを2種類以上使用してもよいし、nii1が1である化合物のみを2種類以上使用してもよいし、1種類又は2種類以上のnii1が0である化合物と、1種類又は2種類以上のnii1が1である化合物と、を併用してもよい。
When two or more compounds represented by general formula (ii) are used in combination, for example, only two or more compounds having n ii1 of 0 may be used, or only compounds having n ii1 of 1 may be used. Two or more types may be used, and one type or two or more types of compounds in which n ii1 is 0 may be used in combination with one type or two or more types of compounds in which n ii1 is 1.
Δεの絶対値を大きくする場合には含有量を多めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定すると効果が高く、Tniを重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When increasing the absolute value of Δε, it is preferable to set a large amount of content. When emphasizing solubility at low temperatures, setting the content range in the middle is effective, and Tni is important. The effect is high when the content is set to be large. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての一般式(ii)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the general formula (ii) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17% and 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
一般式(ii)で表される化合物は、一般式(N-1-10)で表される化合物と、一般式(N-1-11)で表される化合物に、分類できる。
The compound represented by the general formula (ii) can be classified into a compound represented by the general formula (N-1-10) and a compound represented by the general formula (N-1-11).
一般式(N-1-10)中、RN1101は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ビニル基又は1-プロペニル基が好ましい。
一般式(N-1-10)中、RN1102は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。 In general formula (N-1-10), R N1101 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and may be an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a vinyl group or 1- A propenyl group is preferred.
In general formula (N-1-10), R N1102 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Group or butoxy group is preferred.
一般式(N-1-10)中、RN1102は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。 In general formula (N-1-10), R N1101 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and may be an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a vinyl group or 1- A propenyl group is preferred.
In general formula (N-1-10), R N1102 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Group or butoxy group is preferred.
一般式(N-1-10)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-10) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの絶対値を大きくする場合には含有量を多めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定すると効果が高く、Tniを重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When increasing the absolute value of Δε, it is preferable to set a large amount of content. When emphasizing solubility at low temperatures, setting the content range in the middle is effective, and Tni is important. The effect is high when the content is set to be large. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-10)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-10) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15% 17% and 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
さらに、一般式(N-1-10)で表される化合物は、式(N-1-10.1)から式(N-1-10.5)、及び式(N-1-10.11)から式(N-1-10.14)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-10.1)~(N-1-10.5)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-10.1)及び式(N-1-10.2)で表される化合物が好ましい。
Further, the compounds represented by the general formula (N-1-10) are represented by the formulas (N-1-10.1) to (N-1-10.5) and (N-1-10.11). ) To a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by formula (N-1-10.14), preferably represented by formulas (N-1-10.1) to (N-1-10.5) The compounds represented by formula (N-1-10.1) and formula (N-1-10.2) are preferred.
式(N-1-10.1)及び式(N-1-10.2)で表される化合物は単独で使用することも、組み合わせて使用することも可能であるが、本発明の組成物の総量に対しての単独又はこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The compounds represented by the formula (N-1-10.1) and the formula (N-1-10.2) can be used alone or in combination. The lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, and 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
一般式(N-1-11)中、RN1111は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ビニル基又は1-プロペニル基が好ましい。
一般式(N-1-11)中、RN1112は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。 In general formula (N-1-11), R N1111 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and may be an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a vinyl group, or 1- A propenyl group is preferred.
In general formula (N-1-11), R N1112 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, such as an ethoxy group, propoxy Group or butoxy group is preferred.
一般式(N-1-11)中、RN1112は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。 In general formula (N-1-11), R N1111 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and may be an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a vinyl group, or 1- A propenyl group is preferred.
In general formula (N-1-11), R N1112 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, such as an ethoxy group, propoxy Group or butoxy group is preferred.
一般式(N-1-11)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-11) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの絶対値を大きくする場合には含有量を多めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定すると効果が高く、Tniを重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When increasing the absolute value of Δε, it is preferable to set a large amount of content. When emphasizing solubility at low temperatures, setting the content range in the middle is effective, and Tni is important. The effect is high when the content is set to be large. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-11)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-11) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15% 17% and 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
さらに、一般式(N-1-11)で表される化合物は、式(N-1-11.1)から式(N-1-11.5)、及び式(N-1-11.11)から式(N-1-11.14)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-11.2及び式(N-1-11.4)で表される化合物が好ましい。
Further, the compounds represented by the general formula (N-1-11) are represented by the formulas (N-1-11.1) to (N-1-11.5) and (N-1-11.11). ) To a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by formula (N-1-11.14), preferably represented by formula (N-1-11.2) and formula (N-1-11.4) Are preferred.
式(N-1-11.2)及び式(N-1-11.4)で表される化合物は単独で使用することも、組み合わせて使用することも可能であるが、本発明の組成物の総量に対しての単独又はこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The compounds represented by the formula (N-1-11.2) and the formula (N-1-11.4) can be used alone or in combination. The lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, and 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
本発明の組成物は、一般式(N-1-1)、(N-1-2)及び(ii)で表される化合物からなる群より選ばれる化合物を3種類以上含有することが好ましい。
The composition of the present invention preferably contains three or more compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by the general formulas (N-1-1), (N-1-2) and (ii).
本発明の組成物は、一般式(N-1)、(N-2)及び(N-3)で表される化合物からなる群より選ばれる化合物を1種類又は2種類以上含有することが好ましい。これら化合物は誘電的に負の化合物(Δεの符号が負で、その絶対値が2より大きい。)に該当する。
The composition of the present invention preferably contains one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by formulas (N-1), (N-2) and (N-3). . These compounds correspond to dielectrically negative compounds (the sign of Δε is negative and the absolute value is greater than 2).
AN11、AN12、AN21、AN22、AN31及びAN32はそれぞれ独立して
(a) 1,4-シクロヘキシレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-に置き換えられてもよい。)
(b) 1,4-フェニレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)
(c) ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又はデカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基(ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)及び
(d) 1,4-シクロヘキセニレン基
からなる群より選ばれる基を表し、上記の基(a)、基(b)、基(c)及び基(d)中の水素原子はそれぞれ独立してシアノ基、ハロゲン原子又は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基に置換されてよく、また前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
ZN11、ZN12、ZN21、ZN22、ZN31及びZN32はそれぞれ独立して単結合、-CH2CH2-、-(CH2)4-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCF2-、-CF2O-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-を表し、
XN21は水素原子又はフッ素原子を表し、
TN31は-CH2-又は酸素原子を表し、
nN11、nN12、nN21、nN22、nN31及びnN32はそれぞれ独立して0~3の整数を表すが、nN11+nN12、nN21+nN22及びnN31+nN32はそれぞれ独立して1、2又は3であり、AN11~AN32、ZN11~ZN32が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていてもよいが、一般式(N-1-1)、(N-1-2)及び(ii)で表される化合物を除く。)
A N11 , A N12 , A N21 , A N22 , A N31, and A N32 are each independently (a) a 1,4-cyclohexylene group (one —CH 2 — or adjacent to each other in this group). Two or more —CH 2 — that are not present may be replaced by —O—.)
(B) 1,4-phenylene group (one —CH═ present in this group or two or more —CH═ that are not adjacent to each other may be replaced by —N═)
(C) Naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group (naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or One —CH═ present in the 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or two or more non-adjacent —CH═ may be replaced by —N═. ) And (d) represents a group selected from the group consisting of 1,4-cyclohexenylene groups, and the hydrogen atoms in the groups (a), (b), (c) and (d) are respectively It may be independently substituted with a cyano group, a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or non-adjacent two or more —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently — CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —C Optionally substituted by OO— or —OCO—,
Z N11 , Z N12 , Z N21 , Z N22 , Z N31 and Z N32 are each independently a single bond, —CH 2 CH 2 —, — (CH 2 ) 4 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—. , —COO—, —OCO—, —OCF 2 —, —CF 2 O—, —CH═N—N═CH—, —CH═CH—, —CF═CF— or —C≡C—,
XN21 represents a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom,
T N31 represents —CH 2 — or an oxygen atom,
n N11 , n N12 , n N21 , n N22 , n N31, and n N32 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 3, but n N11 + n N12 , n N21 + n N22, and n N31 + n N32 are each independently When there are a plurality of A N11 to A N32 and Z N11 to Z N32 , they may be the same or different, but the general formula (N-1-1), The compounds represented by (N-1-2) and (ii) are excluded. )
一般式(N-1)、(N-2)及び(N-3)で表される化合物は、Δεが負でその絶対値が3よりも大きな化合物であることが好ましい。
The compounds represented by the general formulas (N-1), (N-2) and (N-3) are preferably compounds having a negative Δε and an absolute value larger than 3.
一般式(N-1)、(N-2)及び(N-3)中、RN11、RN12、RN21、RN22、RN31及びRN32はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~8のアルコキシ基、炭素原子数2~8のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数2~8のアルケニルオキシ基が好ましく、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数1~5のアルコキシ基、炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニルオキシ基が好ましく、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が更に好ましく、炭素原子数2~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~3のアルケニル基が更に好ましく、炭素原子数3のアルケニル基(プロペニル基)が特に好ましい。
In the general formulas (N-1), (N-2) and (N-3), R N11 , R N12 , R N21 , R N22 , R N31 and R N32 each independently represent 1 to 8 carbon atoms. An alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, or an alkenyloxy group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, An alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyloxy group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable, and an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable. More preferably, an alkyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 3 carbon atoms is more preferable, and an alkenyl group having 3 carbon atoms (propenyl group) is particularly preferable.
また、それが結合する環構造がフェニル基(芳香族)である場合には、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、それが結合する環構造がシクロヘキサン、ピラン及びジオキサンなどの飽和した環構造の場合には、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び直鎖状の炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましい。ネマチック相を安定化させるためには炭素原子及び存在する場合酸素原子の合計が5以下であることが好ましく、直鎖状であることが好ましい。
Further, when the ring structure to which it is bonded is a phenyl group (aromatic), a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a linear alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms and carbon An alkenyl group having 4 to 5 atoms is preferable, and when the ring structure to which the alkenyl group is bonded is a saturated ring structure such as cyclohexane, pyran and dioxane, a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a straight chain A straight-chain alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms and a straight-chain alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms are preferred. In order to stabilize the nematic phase, the total of carbon atoms and oxygen atoms, if present, is preferably 5 or less, and is preferably linear.
アルケニル基としては、式(R1)から式(R5)のいずれかで表される基から選ばれることが好ましい(各式中の黒点は環構造中の炭素原子を表す。)。
The alkenyl group is preferably selected from groups represented by any one of the formulas (R1) to (R5) (a black dot in each formula represents a carbon atom in the ring structure).
AN11、AN12、AN21、AN22、AN31及びAN32はそれぞれ独立してΔnを大きくすることが求められる場合には芳香族であることが好ましく、応答速度を改善するためには脂肪族であることが好ましく、トランス-1,4-シクロへキシレン基、1,4-フェニレン基、2-フルオロ-1,4-フェニレン基、3-フルオロ-1,4-フェニレン基、3,5-ジフルオロ-1,4-フェニレン基、2,3-ジフルオロ-1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキセニレン基、1,4-ビシクロ[2.2.2]オクチレン基、ピペリジン-1,4-ジイル基、ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、デカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基を表すことが好ましく、下記の構造を表すことがより好ましく、
A N11 , A N12 , A N21 , A N22 , A N31, and A N32 are preferably aromatic when it is required to increase Δn independently, and in order to improve the response speed, fat Preferably a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group, 1,4-phenylene group, 2-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3,5 -Difluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 2,3-difluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 1,4-cyclohexenylene group, 1,4-bicyclo [2.2.2] octylene group, piperidine-1 , 4-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group Preferred, it is more preferable that represents the following structures,
トランス-1,4-シクロへキシレン基、1,4-シクロヘキセニレン基又は1,4-フェニレン基を表すことがより好ましい。
ZN11、ZN12、ZN21、ZN22、ZN31及びZN32はそれぞれ独立して-CH2O-、-CF2O-、-CH2CH2-、-CF2CF2-又は単結合を表すことが好ましく、-CH2O-、-CH2CH2-又は単結合が更に好ましく、-CH2O-又は単結合が特に好ましい。 More preferably, it represents a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group, a 1,4-cyclohexenylene group or a 1,4-phenylene group.
Z N11, Z N12, Z N21 , Z N22, Z N31 and Z N32 -CH 2 each independently O -, - CF 2 O - , - CH 2 CH 2 -, - CF 2 CF 2 - or a single bond preferably represents an, -CH 2 O -, - CH 2 CH 2 - or a single bond is more preferable, -CH 2 O-or a single bond is particularly preferred.
ZN11、ZN12、ZN21、ZN22、ZN31及びZN32はそれぞれ独立して-CH2O-、-CF2O-、-CH2CH2-、-CF2CF2-又は単結合を表すことが好ましく、-CH2O-、-CH2CH2-又は単結合が更に好ましく、-CH2O-又は単結合が特に好ましい。 More preferably, it represents a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group, a 1,4-cyclohexenylene group or a 1,4-phenylene group.
Z N11, Z N12, Z N21 , Z N22, Z N31 and Z N32 -CH 2 each independently O -, - CF 2 O - , - CH 2 CH 2 -, - CF 2 CF 2 - or a single bond preferably represents an, -CH 2 O -, - CH 2 CH 2 - or a single bond is more preferable, -CH 2 O-or a single bond is particularly preferred.
XN21はフッ素原子が好ましい。
TN31は酸素原子が好ましい。 XN21 is preferably a fluorine atom.
T N31 is preferably an oxygen atom.
TN31は酸素原子が好ましい。 XN21 is preferably a fluorine atom.
T N31 is preferably an oxygen atom.
nN11+nN12、nN21+nN22及びnN31+nN32は1又は2が好ましく、nN11が1でありnN12が0である組み合わせ、nN11が2でありnN12が0である組み合わせ、nN11が1でありnN12が1である組み合わせ、nN11が2でありnN12が1である組み合わせ、nN21が1でありnN22が0である組み合わせ、nN21が2でありnN22が0である組み合わせ、nN31が1でありnN32が0である組み合わせ、nN31が2でありnN32が0である組み合わせ、が好ましい。
n N11 + n N12 , n N21 + n N22 and n N31 + n N32 are preferably 1 or 2, a combination in which n N11 is 1 and n N12 is 0, a combination in which n N11 is 2 and n N12 is 0, n A combination in which N11 is 1 and n N12 is 1, a combination in which n N11 is 2 and n N12 is 1, a combination in which n N21 is 1 and n N22 is 0, n N21 is 2 and n N22 is n A combination in which n N31 is 1 and n N32 is 0, and a combination in which n N31 is 2 and n N32 is 0 are preferable.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての一般式(N-1)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、3%であり、10%であり、20%であり、30%であり、40%であり、50%であり、55%であり、60%であり、65%であり、70%であり、75%であり、80%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、95%であり、85%であり、75%であり、65%であり、55%であり、45%であり、35%であり、25%であり、20%であり、15%であり、10%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the general formula (N-1) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 3%, 10%, 20% Yes, 30%, 40%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%. The upper limit of the preferred content is 95%, 85%, 75%, 65%, 55%, 45%, 35%, 25%, 20% 15% and 10%.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての一般式(N-2)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、10%であり、20%であり、30%であり、40%であり、50%であり、55%であり、60%であり、65%であり、70%であり、75%であり、80%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、95%であり、85%であり、75%であり、65%であり、55%であり、45%であり、35%であり、25%であり、20%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the general formula (N-2) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 10%, 20%, 30% Yes, 40%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%. The upper limit of the preferred content is 95%, 85%, 75%, 65%, 55%, 45%, 35%, 25%, 20% It is.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての一般式(N-3)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、10%であり、20%であり、30%であり、40%であり、50%であり、55%であり、60%であり、65%であり、70%であり、75%であり、80%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、95%であり、85%であり、75%であり、65%であり、55%であり、45%であり、35%であり、25%であり、20%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the general formula (N-3) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 10%, 20%, 30% Yes, 40%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%. The upper limit of the preferred content is 95%, 85%, 75%, 65%, 55%, 45%, 35%, 25%, 20% It is.
本発明の組成物の粘度を低く保ち、応答速度が速い組成物が必要な場合は上記の下限値が低く上限値が低いことが好ましい。さらに、本発明の組成物のTniを高く保ち、温度安定性の良い組成物が必要な場合は上記の下限値が低く上限値が低いことが好ましい。また、駆動電圧を低く保つために誘電率異方性を大きくしたいときは、上記の下限値を高く上限値が高いことが好ましい。
When the viscosity of the composition of the present invention is kept low and a composition having a high response speed is required, the above lower limit value is preferably low and the upper limit value is preferably low. Furthermore, when the composition of the present invention keeps Tni high and a composition having good temperature stability is required, the above lower limit value is preferably low and the upper limit value is preferably low. When it is desired to increase the dielectric anisotropy in order to keep the driving voltage low, it is preferable that the above lower limit value is increased and the upper limit value is high.
一般式(N-1)で表される化合物として、下記の一般式(N-1a)~(N-1g)で表される化合物群を挙げることができる。
Examples of the compound represented by the general formula (N-1) include compounds represented by the following general formulas (N-1a) to (N-1g).
上記一般式(N-1a)~(N-1g)中のシクロヘキサン環中の1個又は2個以上の水素原子は、それぞれ独立してハロゲン原子又は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基に置換されてよく、また前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
上記一般式(N-1a)~(N-1g)中のベンゼン環中の1個の水素原子は、それぞれ独立してハロゲン原子又は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基に置換されてよく、また前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、ただし一般式(N-1-1)で表される化合物を除く。)
One or more hydrogen atoms in the cyclohexane ring in the above general formulas (N-1a) to (N-1g) are each independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms. In addition, one or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group may be independently —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO. Optionally substituted by-or -OCO-,
One hydrogen atom in the benzene ring in the general formulas (N-1a) to (N-1g) may be independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, One or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO. It may be substituted by-except for the compound represented by formula (N-1-1). )
より具体的には、一般式(N-1)で表される化合物は一般式(N-1-3)~(N-1-5)、(N-1-12)~(N-1-18)、及び(N-1-20)~(N-1-22)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましい。
More specifically, the compounds represented by the general formula (N-1) are represented by the general formulas (N-1-3) to (N-1-5), (N-1-12) to (N-1- 18) and a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by (N-1-20) to (N-1-22).
一般式(N-1-3)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-3) is the following compound.
上記一般式(N-1-3)中のシクロヘキサン環中の1個又は2個以上の水素原子は、それぞれ独立してハロゲン原子又は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基に置換されてよく、また前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
上記一般式(N-1-3)中のベンゼン環中の1個の水素原子は、それぞれ独立してハロゲン原子又は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基に置換されてよく、また前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよい。)
One or more hydrogen atoms in the cyclohexane ring in the general formula (N-1-3) may be each independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, One or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO. Optionally substituted by-
In the general formula (N-1-3), one hydrogen atom in the benzene ring may be independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms. Or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently replaced by —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—. It may be. )
RN131は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、エチル基、プロピル基又はブチル基が好ましい。RN132は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数3~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、1-プロペニル基、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。
R N131 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group. R N132 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 3 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably a 1-propenyl group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group or a butoxy group. .
一般式(N-1-3)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-3) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの改善を重視する場合には含有量を多めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高く、Tniを重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When emphasizing the improvement of Δε, it is preferable to set a large amount of content. When emphasizing solubility at low temperatures, setting a large amount of content is highly effective. When emphasizing Tni, the content is set to be high. The effect is high when setting a large number. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-3)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、3%であり、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-3) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 3%, 5%, 10% 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, 13%, and 10%.
さらに、一般式(N-1-3)で表される化合物は、式(N-1-3.1)から式(N-1-3.7)、式(N-1-3.10)、式(N-1-3.11)、及び式(N-1-3.20)から式(N-1-3.22)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-3.1)~(N-1-3.7)及び式(N-1-3.21)~(N-1-3.22)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-3.1)、式(N-1-3.2)、式(N-1-3.3)、式(N-1-3.4)、式(N-1-3.6)及び(N-1-3.22)で表される化合物が好ましい。
Further, the compounds represented by the general formula (N-1-3) are represented by the formulas (N-1-3.1) to (N-1-3.7) and (N-1-3.10). A compound selected from the group of compounds represented by formula (N-1-3.11) and formula (N-1-3.20) to formula (N-1-3.22): It is a compound represented by formulas (N-1-3.1) to (N-1-3.7) and formulas (N-1-3.21) to (N-1-3.22). Preferably, formula (N-1-3.1), formula (N-1-3.2), formula (N-1-3.3), formula (N-1-3.4), formula (N- The compounds represented by 1-3.6) and (N-1-3.22) are preferred.
式(N-1-3.1)~式(N-1-3.4)、式(N-1-3.6)、式(N-1-3.21)及び式(N-1-3.22)で表される化合物は単独で使用することも、組み合わせて使用することも可能であるが、式(N-1-3.1)及び式(N-1-3.2)の組み合わせ、式(N-1-3.3)、式(N-1-3.4)及び式(N-1-3.6)から選ばれる2種又は3種の組み合わせが好ましい。本発明の組成物の総量に対しての単独又はこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
Formula (N-1-3.1) to Formula (N-1-3.4), Formula (N-1-3.6), Formula (N-1-3.21), and Formula (N-1- The compounds represented by 3.22) can be used alone or in combination, but the compounds of formula (N-1-3.1) and formula (N-1-3.2) A combination, or two or three combinations selected from formula (N-1-3.3), formula (N-1-3.4) and formula (N-1-3.6) is preferred. The lower limit of the preferred content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20% %. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
一般式(N-1-4)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-4) is the following compound.
RN141及びRN142はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、メチル基、プロピル基、エトキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。
R N141 and R N142 are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms carbon atoms 4-5 preferably a methyl group, a propyl group, an ethoxy Group or butoxy group is preferred.
一般式(N-1-4)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-4) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの改善を重視する場合には含有量を多めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高く、Tniを重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When emphasizing the improvement of Δε, it is preferable to set a large content. When emphasizing solubility at low temperatures, it is more effective to set a small content. When emphasizing Tni, the content is set to be small. Setting it to a small value is highly effective. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-4)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%であり、11%であり、10%であり、8%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-4) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 3%, 5%, 7%, 10% 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, 13%, 11%, 10%, and 8%.
さらに、一般式(N-1-4)で表される化合物は、式(N-1-4.1)から式(N-1-4.4)、及び式(N-1-4.11)から式(N-1-4.14)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-4.1)~(N-1-4.4)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-4.1)、式(N-1-4.2)及び式(N-1-4.4)で表される化合物が好ましい。
Further, the compounds represented by the general formula (N-1-4) are represented by the formulas (N-1-4.1) to (N-1-4.4) and the formula (N-1-4.11). ) To a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by formula (N-1-4.14), preferably represented by formulas (N-1-4.1) to (N-1-4.4) The compounds represented by formula (N-1-4.1), formula (N-1-4.2) and formula (N-1-4.4) are preferred.
式(N-1-4.1)~式(N-1-4.4)、及び式(N-1-4.11)~式(N-1-4.14)で表される化合物は単独で使用することも、組み合わせて使用することも可能であるが、本発明の組成物の総量に対しての単独又はこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%であり、11%であり、10%であり、8%である。
The compounds represented by formula (N-1-4.1) to formula (N-1-4.4) and formula (N-1-4.11) to formula (N-1-4.14) are Although it can be used alone or in combination, the lower limit of the preferred content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 3%, 5% Yes, 7%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, 13%, 11%, 10%, and 8%.
一般式(N-1-5)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-5) is the following compound.
RN151及びRN152はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましくエチル基、プロピル基又はブチル基が好ましい。
R N151 and R N152 are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group, or a butyl group. Is preferred.
一般式(N-1-5)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-5) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの改善を重視する場合には含有量を多めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高く、Tniを重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When emphasizing the improvement of Δε, it is preferable to set a large content. When emphasizing solubility at low temperatures, it is more effective to set a small content. When emphasizing Tni, the content is set to be small. The effect is high when setting a large number. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-5)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5%であり、8%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、33%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-5) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 8%, 10%, 13% 15%, 17%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 33%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, and 20% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 18%, 15% and 13%.
さらに、一般式(N-1-5)で表される化合物は、式(N-1-5.1)から式(N-1-5.6)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-5.1)、式(N-1-5.2)及び式(N-1-5.4)で表される化合物が好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-5) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (N-1-5.1) to the formula (N-1-5.6). It is preferable that the compound represented by formula (N-1-5.1), formula (N-1-5.2) and formula (N-1-5.4) is preferable.
式(N-1-5.1)、式(N-1-5.2)及び式(N-1-5.4)で表される化合物は単独で使用することも、組み合わせて使用することも可能であるが、本発明の組成物の総量に対しての単独又はこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5%であり、8%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、33%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The compounds represented by formula (N-1-5.1), formula (N-1-5.2) and formula (N-1-5.4) may be used alone or in combination. However, the lower limit of the preferred content of these compounds alone or with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 8%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 17% and 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 33%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, and 20% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 18%, 15% and 13%.
一般式(N-1-12)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-12) is the following compound.
RN1121は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、エチル基、プロピル基又はブチル基が好ましい。RN1122は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。
RN1121 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group. RN1122 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, or a butoxy group.
一般式(N-1-12)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-12) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの改善を重視する場合には含有量を多めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高く、Tniを重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When emphasizing the improvement of Δε, it is preferable to set a large content. When emphasizing solubility at low temperatures, it is more effective to set a small content. When emphasizing Tni, the content is set to be small. Setting it to a small value is highly effective. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-12)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-12) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15% 17% and 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
一般式(N-1-13)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-13) is the following compound.
RN1131は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、エチル基、プロピル基又はブチル基が好ましい。RN1132は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。
R N1131 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group. R N1132 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, or a butoxy group.
一般式(N-1-13)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-13) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの改善を重視する場合には含有量を多めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高く、Tniを重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When emphasizing the improvement of Δε, it is preferable to set a large content. When emphasizing solubility at low temperatures, it is more effective to set a small content. When emphasizing Tni, the content is set to be small. The effect is high when setting a large number. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-13)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-13) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15% 17% and 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
一般式(N-1-14)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-14) is the following compound.
RN1141は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、エチル基、プロピル基又はブチル基が好ましい。RN1142は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。
R N1141 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group. R N1142 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, or a butoxy group.
一般式(N-1-14)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-14) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの改善を重視する場合には含有量を多めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高く、Tniを重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When emphasizing the improvement of Δε, it is preferable to set a large content. When emphasizing solubility at low temperatures, it is more effective to set a small content. When emphasizing Tni, the content is set to be small. Setting it to a small value is highly effective. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-14)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-14) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15% 17% and 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
一般式(N-1-15)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-15) is the following compound.
RN1151は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、エチル基、プロピル基又はブチル基が好ましい。RN1152は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。
RN1151 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group. R N1152 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, or a butoxy group.
一般式(N-1-15)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-15) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの改善を重視する場合には含有量を多めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高く、Tniを重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When emphasizing the improvement of Δε, it is preferable to set a large content. When emphasizing solubility at low temperatures, it is more effective to set a small content. When emphasizing Tni, the content is set to be small. The effect is high when setting a large number. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-15)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-15) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15% 17% and 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
一般式(N-1-16)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-16) is the following compound.
RN1161は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、エチル基、プロピル基又はブチル基が好ましい。RN1162は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。
R N1161 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group. R N1162 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, or a butoxy group.
一般式(N-1-16)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-16) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの改善を重視する場合には含有量を多めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高く、Tniを重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When emphasizing the improvement of Δε, it is preferable to set a large content. When emphasizing solubility at low temperatures, it is more effective to set a small content. When emphasizing Tni, the content is set to be small. The effect is high when setting a large number. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-16)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-16) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15% 17% and 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
一般式(N-1-17)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-17) is the following compound.
RN1171は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、エチル基、プロピル基又はブチル基が好ましい。RN1172は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。
RN1171 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group. R N1172 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, or a butoxy group.
一般式(N-1-17)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-17) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの改善を重視する場合には含有量を多めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高く、Tniを重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When emphasizing the improvement of Δε, it is preferable to set a large content. When emphasizing solubility at low temperatures, it is more effective to set a small content. When emphasizing Tni, the content is set to be small. The effect is high when setting a large number. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-17)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-17) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15% 17% and 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
一般式(N-1-18)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-18) is the following compound.
RN1181は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基又はブチル基が好ましい。RN1182は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基又はブトキシ基が好ましい。
RN1181 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group. R N1182 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, or a butoxy group.
一般式(N-1-18)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-18) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの改善を重視する場合には含有量を多めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高く、Tniを重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When emphasizing the improvement of Δε, it is preferable to set a large content. When emphasizing solubility at low temperatures, it is more effective to set a small content. When emphasizing Tni, the content is set to be small. The effect is high when setting a large number. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-18)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-18) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15% 17% and 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
さらに、一般式(N-1-18)で表される化合物は、式(N-1-18.1)から式(N-1-18.5)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-18.1)~(N-1-18.3)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-18.2)及び式(N-1-18.3)で表される化合物が好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (N-1-18) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (N-18.1) to the formula (N-1-18.5). Preferably, it is a compound represented by the formulas (N-18.1.1) to (N-1-18.3), and the formulas (N-18.2.) And (N The compound represented by −1-18.3) is preferable.
一般式(N-1-20)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-20) is the following compound.
RN1201及びRN1202はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、エチル基、プロピル基又はブチル基が好ましい。
R N1201 and R N1202 are each independently preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group.
一般式(N-1-20)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-20) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの改善を重視する場合には含有量を多めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高く、Tniを重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When emphasizing the improvement of Δε, it is preferable to set a large content. When emphasizing solubility at low temperatures, it is more effective to set a small content. When emphasizing Tni, the content is set to be small. Setting it to a small value is highly effective. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-20)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-20) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15% 17% and 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
一般式(N-1-21)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-21) is the following compound.
RN1211及びRN1212はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、エチル基、プロピル基又はブチル基が好ましい。
R N1211 and R N1212 are each independently preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group or a butyl group.
一般式(N-1-21)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-21) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの改善を重視する場合には含有量を多めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高く、Tniを重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When emphasizing the improvement of Δε, it is preferable to set a large content. When emphasizing solubility at low temperatures, it is more effective to set a small content. When emphasizing Tni, the content is set to be small. The effect is high when setting a large number. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-21)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-21) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 5%, 10%, 13%, 15% 17% and 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, and 13%.
一般式(N-1-22)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-22) is the following compound.
RN1221及びRN1222はそれぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、エチル基、プロピル基又はブチル基が好ましい。
R N1221 and R N1222 are each independently preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably an ethyl group, a propyl group, or a butyl group.
一般式(N-1-22)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-1-22) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの改善を重視する場合には含有量を多めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高く、Tniを重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When emphasizing the improvement of Δε, it is preferable to set a large content. When emphasizing solubility at low temperatures, it is more effective to set a small content. When emphasizing Tni, the content is set to be small. The effect is high when setting a large number. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(N-1-22)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、35%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、5%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-1-22) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 5%, 10%, 13% 15%, 17% and 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 35%, 30%, 28%, 25%, 23%, 20%, and 18% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 15%, 13%, 10%, 5%.
さらに、一般式(N-1-22)で表される化合物は、式(N-1-22.1)から式(N-1-22.6)、式(N-1-22.11)及び式(N-1-22.12)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-22.1)~(N-1-22.5)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、式(N-1-22.1)~(N-1-22.4)で表される化合物が好ましい。
Furthermore, the compounds represented by the general formula (N-1-22) are represented by the formula (N-1-22.1) to the formula (N-1-22.6), the formula (N-1-22.11). And a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by formula (N-1-22.12), preferably represented by formulas (N-1-22.1) to (N-1-22.5) The compounds represented by the formulas (N-1-22.1) to (N-1-22.4) are preferable.
一般式(N-3)で表される化合物は一般式(N-3-2)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-3) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formula (N-3-2).
RN321及びRN322は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、プロピル基又はペンチル基が好ましい。
R N321 and R N322 are preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and preferably a propyl group or a pentyl group.
一般式(N-3-2)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (N-3-2) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
Δεの改善を重視する場合には含有量を多めに設定することが好ましく、低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高く、Tniを重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When emphasizing the improvement of Δε, it is preferable to set a large content. When emphasizing solubility at low temperatures, it is more effective to set a small content. When emphasizing Tni, the content is set to be small. The effect is high when setting a large number. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(N-3-2)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、3%であり、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%であり、23%であり、25%であり、27%であり、30%であり、33%であり、35%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、50%であり、40%であり、38%であり、35%であり、33%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%であり、7%であり、6%であり、5%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (N-3-2) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 3%, 5%, 10%, 13% , 15%, 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 33%, and 35%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 50%, 40%, 38%, 35%, 33%, 30%, and 28% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, 6% % And 5%.
さらに、一般式(N-3-2)で表される化合物は、式(N-3-2.1)から式(N-3-2.3)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (N-3-2) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (N-3-2.1) to the formula (N-3-2.3). Preferably there is.
本発明の液晶組成物は、一般式(L)で表される化合物を1種類又は2種類以上含有することが好ましい。一般式(L)で表される化合物は誘電的にほぼ中性の化合物(Δεの値が-2~2)に該当する。
The liquid crystal composition of the present invention preferably contains one or more compounds represented by the general formula (L). The compound represented by the general formula (L) corresponds to a dielectrically neutral compound (Δε value is −2 to 2).
nL1は0、1、2又は3を表し、
AL1、AL2及びAL3はそれぞれ独立して
(a) 1,4-シクロヘキシレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-に置き換えられてもよい。)
(b) 1,4-フェニレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)及び
(c) ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又はデカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基(ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)
からなる群より選ばれる基を表し、上記の基(a)、基(b)及び基(c)中の水素原子はそれぞれ独立してシアノ基、フッ素原子又は塩素原子で置換されていてもよく、
ZL1及びZL2はそれぞれ独立して単結合、-CH2CH2-、-(CH2)4-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCF2-、-CF2O-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-を表し、
nL1が2又は3であってAL2が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていてもよく、nL1が2又は3であってZL2が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていてもよいが、一般式(i)、(ii)、(N-1)、(N-2)、(N-1-1)、(N-1-2)及び(N-3)で表される化合物を除く。)
n L1 represents 0, 1, 2 or 3,
A L1 , A L2 and A L3 each independently represent (a) a 1,4-cyclohexylene group (one —CH 2 — present in the group or two or more —CH 2 — not adjacent to each other). May be replaced by -O-.)
(B) a 1,4-phenylene group (one —CH═ present in the group or two or more non-adjacent —CH═ may be replaced by —N═) and (c) Naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group (naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or 1,2 , 3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl, one —CH═ or two or more non-adjacent —CH═ may be replaced by —N═.
And a hydrogen atom in the group (a), the group (b) and the group (c) may be independently substituted with a cyano group, a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom. ,
Z L1 and Z L2 are each independently a single bond, —CH 2 CH 2 —, — (CH 2 ) 4 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —COO—, —OCO—, —OCF 2 -, -CF 2 O-, -CH = NN-CH-, -CH = CH-, -CF = CF- or -C≡C-
When n L1 is 2 or 3, and a plurality of A L2s are present, they may be the same or different, and when n L1 is 2 or 3, and a plurality of Z L2s are present, they are May be the same or different, but the general formulas (i), (ii), (N-1), (N-2), (N-1-1), (N-1-2) And the compound represented by (N-3). )
一般式(L)で表される化合物は単独で用いてもよいが、組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの所望の性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類である。あるいは本発明の別の実施形態では2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類であり、6種類であり、7種類であり、8種類であり、9種類であり、10種類以上である。
The compounds represented by the general formula (L) may be used alone or in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to desired properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention. Alternatively, in another embodiment of the present invention, there are two types, three types, four types, five types, six types, seven types, eight types, nine types, 10 types, More than types.
本発明の組成物において、一般式(L)で表される化合物の含有量は、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率、プロセス適合性、滴下痕、焼き付き、誘電率異方性などの求められる性能に応じて適宜調整する必要がある。
In the composition of the present invention, the content of the compound represented by the general formula (L) is low-temperature solubility, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence, process compatibility, dripping marks, image sticking, It is necessary to appropriately adjust according to required performance such as dielectric anisotropy.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、10%であり、20%であり、30%であり、40%であり、50%であり、55%であり、60%であり、65%であり、70%であり、75%であり、80%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、95%であり、85%であり、75%であり、65%であり、55%であり、45%であり、35%であり、25%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 10%, 20%, 30%, 40 %, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 95%, 85%, 75%, 65%, 55%, 45%, 35%, and 25%.
本発明の組成物の粘度を低く保ち、応答速度が速い組成物が必要な場合は上記の下限値が高く上限値が高いことが好ましい。さらに、本発明の組成物のTniを高く保ち、温度安定性の良い組成物が必要な場合は上記の下限値が高く上限値が高いことが好ましい。また、駆動電圧を低く保つために誘電率異方性を大きくしたいときは、上記の下限値を低く上限値が低いことが好ましい。
When the viscosity of the composition of the present invention is kept low and a composition having a high response speed is required, the above lower limit value is preferably high and the upper limit value is preferably high. Furthermore, when the composition of the present invention maintains a high Tni and requires a composition having good temperature stability, the above lower limit value is preferably high and the upper limit value is preferably high. Further, when it is desired to increase the dielectric anisotropy in order to keep the driving voltage low, it is preferable that the above lower limit value is lowered and the upper limit value is low.
信頼性を重視する場合にはRL1及びRL2はともにアルキル基であることが好ましく、化合物の揮発性を低減させることを重視する場合にはアルコキシ基であることが好ましく、粘性の低下を重視する場合には少なくとも一方はアルケニル基であることが好ましい。
When importance is attached to reliability, R L1 and R L2 are preferably both alkyl groups, and when importance is placed on reducing the volatility of the compound, it is preferably an alkoxy group, and importance is placed on viscosity reduction. In this case, at least one is preferably an alkenyl group.
分子内に存在するハロゲン原子は0、1、2又は3個が好ましく、0又は1が好ましく、他の液晶分子との相溶性を重視する場合には1が好ましい。
RL1及びRL2は、それが結合する環構造がフェニル基(芳香族)である場合には、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、それが結合する環構造がシクロヘキサン、ピラン及びジオキサンなどの飽和した環構造の場合には、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び直鎖状の炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましい。ネマチック相を安定化させるためには炭素原子及び存在する場合酸素原子の合計が5以下であることが好ましく、直鎖状であることが好ましい。 The number of halogen atoms present in the molecule is preferably 0, 1, 2 or 3, preferably 0 or 1, and 1 is preferred when importance is attached to compatibility with other liquid crystal molecules.
R L1 and R L2 are each a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a linear alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms when the ring structure to which R L1 is bonded is a phenyl group (aromatic). When the ring structure to which it is bonded is a saturated ring structure such as cyclohexane, pyran and dioxane, a straight-chain C 1-5 carbon atom is preferred. Alkyl groups, linear alkoxy groups having 1 to 4 carbon atoms and linear alkenyl groups having 2 to 5 carbon atoms are preferred. In order to stabilize the nematic phase, the total of carbon atoms and oxygen atoms, if present, is preferably 5 or less, and is preferably linear.
RL1及びRL2は、それが結合する環構造がフェニル基(芳香族)である場合には、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、それが結合する環構造がシクロヘキサン、ピラン及びジオキサンなどの飽和した環構造の場合には、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び直鎖状の炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましい。ネマチック相を安定化させるためには炭素原子及び存在する場合酸素原子の合計が5以下であることが好ましく、直鎖状であることが好ましい。 The number of halogen atoms present in the molecule is preferably 0, 1, 2 or 3, preferably 0 or 1, and 1 is preferred when importance is attached to compatibility with other liquid crystal molecules.
R L1 and R L2 are each a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a linear alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms when the ring structure to which R L1 is bonded is a phenyl group (aromatic). When the ring structure to which it is bonded is a saturated ring structure such as cyclohexane, pyran and dioxane, a straight-chain C 1-5 carbon atom is preferred. Alkyl groups, linear alkoxy groups having 1 to 4 carbon atoms and linear alkenyl groups having 2 to 5 carbon atoms are preferred. In order to stabilize the nematic phase, the total of carbon atoms and oxygen atoms, if present, is preferably 5 or less, and is preferably linear.
アルケニル基としては、式(R1)から式(R5)のいずれかで表される基から選ばれることが好ましい。(各式中の黒点は環構造中の炭素原子を表す。)
The alkenyl group is preferably selected from groups represented by any of the formulas (R1) to (R5). (The black dots in each formula represent carbon atoms in the ring structure.)
nL1は応答速度を重視する場合には0が好ましく、ネマチック相の上限温度を改善するためには2又は3が好ましく、これらのバランスをとるためには1が好ましい。また、組成物として求められる特性を満たすためには異なる値の化合物を組み合わせることが好ましい。
n L1 is preferably 0 when importance is attached to the response speed, 2 or 3 is preferred for improving the upper limit temperature of the nematic phase, and 1 is preferred for balancing these. In order to satisfy the properties required for the composition, it is preferable to combine compounds having different values.
AL1、AL2及びAL3はΔnを大きくすることが求められる場合には芳香族であることが好ましく、応答速度を改善するためには脂肪族であることが好ましく、それぞれ独立してトランス-1,4-シクロへキシレン基、1,4-フェニレン基、2-フルオロ-1,4-フェニレン基、3-フルオロ-1,4-フェニレン基、3,5-ジフルオロ-1,4-フェニレン基、1,4-シクロヘキセニレン基、1,4-ビシクロ[2.2.2]オクチレン基、ピペリジン-1,4-ジイル基、ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、デカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基を表すことが好ましく、下記の構造を表すことがより好ましく、
A L1 , A L2, and A L3 are preferably aromatic when it is required to increase Δn, and are preferably aliphatic for improving the response speed, and are each independently trans- 1,4-cyclohexylene group, 1,4-phenylene group, 2-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3-fluoro-1,4-phenylene group, 3,5-difluoro-1,4-phenylene group 1,4-cyclohexenylene group, 1,4-bicyclo [2.2.2] octylene group, piperidine-1,4-diyl group, naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, decahydronaphthalene-2,6 -It preferably represents a diyl group or a 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group, and more preferably represents the following structure:
トランス-1,4-シクロへキシレン基又は1,4-フェニレン基を表すことがより好ましい。
More preferably, it represents a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group or a 1,4-phenylene group.
ZL1及びZL2は応答速度を重視する場合には単結合であることが好ましい。
Z L1 and Z L2 are preferably single bonds when the response speed is important.
一般式(L)で表される化合物は分子内のハロゲン原子数が0個又は1個であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (L) preferably has 0 or 1 halogen atom in the molecule.
一般式(L)で表される化合物は一般式(L-1)~(L-7)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (L) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formulas (L-1) to (L-7).
一般式(L-1)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-1) is the following compound.
RL11及びRL12は、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び直鎖状の炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましい。
R L11 and R L12 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a linear alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and a linear alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms. .
一般式(L-1)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-1) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
好ましい含有量の下限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、1%であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、15%であり、20%であり、25%であり、30%であり、35%であり、40%であり、45%であり、50%であり、55%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、95%であり、90%であり、85%であり、80%であり、75%であり、70%であり、65%であり、60%であり、55%であり、50%であり、45%であり、40%であり、35%であり、30%であり、25%であり、20%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, and 15% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, and 55%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 95%, 90%, 85%, 80%, 75%, 70%, 65%, based on the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 40%, 35%, 30%, 25%, and 20%.
本発明の組成物の粘度を低く保ち、応答速度が速い組成物が必要な場合は上記の下限値が高く上限値が高いことが好ましい。さらに、本発明の組成物のTniを高く保ち、温度安定性の良い組成物が必要な場合は上記の下限値が中庸で上限値が中庸であることが好ましい。また、駆動電圧を低く保つために誘電率異方性を大きくしたいときは、上記の下限値が低く上限値が低いことが好ましい。
When the viscosity of the composition of the present invention is kept low and a composition having a high response speed is required, the above lower limit value is preferably high and the upper limit value is preferably high. Furthermore, when the composition of the present invention requires a high Tni and a composition having good temperature stability, it is preferable that the lower limit value is moderate and the upper limit value is moderate. When it is desired to increase the dielectric anisotropy in order to keep the driving voltage low, it is preferable that the lower limit value is low and the upper limit value is low.
一般式(L-1)で表される化合物は一般式(L-1-1)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-1) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formula (L-1-1).
一般式(L-1-1)で表される化合物は、式(L-1-1.1)から式(L-1-1.3)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-1-1.2)又は式(L-1-1.3)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、特に、式(L-1-1.3)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-1-1) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (L-1-1.1) to the formula (L-1-1.3). And is preferably a compound represented by formula (L-1-1.2) or formula (L-1-1.3), and particularly represented by formula (L-1-1.3). It is preferable that it is a compound.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-1-1.3)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、20%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%であり、7%であり、6%であり、5%であり、3%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-1.3) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5%, 7%, and 10%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, and 6% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 5%, 3%.
一般式(L-1)で表される化合物は一般式(L-1-2)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-1) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formula (L-1-2).
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-1-2)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、5%であり、10%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%であり、23%であり、25%であり、27%であり、30%であり、35%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、60%であり、55%であり、50%であり、45%であり、42%であり、40%であり、38%であり、35%であり、33%であり、30%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-2) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 5%, 10%, 15% 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 35%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 42%, 40%, and 38% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 35%, 33%, and 30%.
さらに、一般式(L-1-2)で表される化合物は、式(L-1-2.1)から式(L-1-2.4)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-1-2.2)から式(L-1-2.4)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。特に、式(L-1-2.2)で表される化合物は本発明の組成物の応答速度を特に改善するため好ましい。また、応答速度よりも高いTniを求めるときは、式(L-1-2.3)又は式(L-1-2.4)で表される化合物を用いることが好ましい。式(L-1-2.3)及び式(L-1-2.4)で表される化合物の含有量は、低温での溶解度を良くするために30%以上にすることは好ましくない。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (L-1-2) is a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formula (L-1-2.1) to the formula (L-1-2.4). Preferably, it is a compound represented by the formula (L-1-2.2) to the formula (L-1-2.4). In particular, the compound represented by the formula (L-1-2.2) is preferable because the response speed of the composition of the present invention is particularly improved. When obtaining Tni higher than the response speed, it is preferable to use a compound represented by the formula (L-1-2.3) or the formula (L-1-2.4). The content of the compounds represented by formula (L-1-2.3) and formula (L-1-2.4) is not preferably 30% or more in order to improve the solubility at low temperatures.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-1-2.2)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、10%であり、15%であり、18%であり、20%であり、23%であり、25%であり、27%であり、30%であり、33%であり、35%であり、38%であり、40%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、60%であり、55%であり、50%であり、45%であり、43%であり、40%であり、38%であり、35%であり、32%であり、30%であり、27%であり、25%であり、22%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-2.2) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 10%, 15%, 18%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 33%, 35%, 38%, and 40%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 43%, 40%, and 38% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 35%, 32%, 30%, 27%, 25%, and 22%.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-1-2.3)で表される化合物及び式(L-1-2.2)で表される化合物の合計の好ましい含有量の下限値は、10%であり、15%であり、20%であり、25%であり、27%であり、30%であり、35%であり、40%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、60%であり、55%であり、50%であり、45%であり、43%であり、40%であり、38%であり、35%であり、32%であり、30%であり、27%であり、25%であり、22%である。
The lower limit of the preferable total content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-2.3) and the compound represented by the formula (L-1-2.2) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention The values are 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 35% and 40%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 43%, 40%, and 38% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 35%, 32%, 30%, 27%, 25%, and 22%.
一般式(L-1)で表される化合物は一般式(L-1-3)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-1) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formula (L-1-3).
RL13及びRL14は、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び直鎖状の炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましい。
R L13 and R L14 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a linear alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and a linear alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms. .
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-1-3)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%であり、23%であり、25%であり、30%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、60%であり、55%であり、50%であり、45%であり、40%であり、37%であり、35%であり、33%であり、30%であり、27%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、17%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-3) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 5%, 7%, 10% 13%, 15%, 17%, 20%, 23%, 25%, 30%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 60%, 55%, 50%, 45%, 40%, 37%, and 35% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 33%, 30%, 27%, 25%, 23%, 23%, 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, 10% %.
さらに、一般式(L-1-3)で表される化合物は、式(L-1-3.1)から式(L-1-3.4)、及び式(L-1-3.11)から式(L-1-3.13)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-1-3.1)、式(L-1-3.3)又は式(L-1-3.4)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。特に、式(L-1-3.1)で表される化合物は本発明の組成物の応答速度を特に改善するため好ましい。また、応答速度よりも高いTniを求めるときは、式(L-1-3.3)、式(L-1-3.4)、式(L-1-3.11)及び式(L-1-3.12)で表される化合物を用いることが好ましい。式(L-1-3.3)、式(L-1-3.4)、式(L-1-3.11)及び式(L-1-3.12)で表される化合物の合計の含有量は、低温での溶解度を良くするために20%以上にすることは好ましくない。
Further, the compounds represented by the general formula (L-1-3) are represented by the formulas (L-1-3.1) to (L-1-3.4) and (L-1-3.11). ) To a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by formula (L-1-3.13), and preferably represented by formula (L-1-3.1), formula (L-1-3.3) or A compound represented by the formula (L-1-3.4) is preferable. In particular, the compound represented by the formula (L-1-3.1) is preferable because the response speed of the composition of the present invention is particularly improved. Further, when obtaining Tni higher than the response speed, the equation (L-1-3.3), the equation (L-1-3.4), the equation (L-1-3.11), and the equation (L− It is preferable to use a compound represented by 1-3.12). Sum of compounds represented by formula (L-1-3.3), formula (L-1-3.4), formula (L-1-3.11) and formula (L-1-3.12) The content of is not preferably 20% or more in order to improve the solubility at low temperatures.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-1-3.1)~(L-1-3.4)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、18%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、25%であり、20%であり、17%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%であり、7%であり、6%である。
The lower limit of the preferred content of the compounds represented by formulas (L-1-3.1) to (L-1-3.4) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 18%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 25%, 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, 10%, and 8% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 7%, and 6%.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-1-3.11)~(L-1-3.13)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、18%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、20%であり、17%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%であり、7%であり、6%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compounds represented by formulas (L-1-3.11) to (L-1-3.13) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 18%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, and 7% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. % And 6%.
一般式(L-1)で表される化合物は一般式(L-1-4)及び/又は(L-1-5)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-1) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the general formula (L-1-4) and / or (L-1-5).
RL15及びRL16は、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、直鎖状の炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基及び直鎖状の炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましい。
R L15 and R L16 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a linear alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and a linear alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms. .
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-1-4)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、17%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-4) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 5%, 10%, 13% 15%, 17%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 25%, 23%, 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, and 10% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-1-5)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、5%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、17%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、17%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-5) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 5%, 10%, 13% 15%, 17%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 25%, 23%, 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, and 10% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %.
さらに、一般式(L-1-4)及び(L-1-5)で表される化合物は、式(L-1-4.1)から式(L-1-4.3)、及び式(L-1-5.1)から式(L-1-5.3)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-1-4.2)又は式(L-1-5.2)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
Further, the compounds represented by the general formulas (L-1-4) and (L-1-5) are represented by the formulas (L-1-4.1) to (L-1-4.3), and A compound selected from the group of compounds represented by formula (L-1-5.1) to formula (L-1-5.3) is preferred, and is represented by formula (L-1-4.2) or formula (L The compound represented by -1-5.2) is preferable.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-1-4.2)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、18%であり、20%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、20%であり、17%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%であり、7%であり、6%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-1-4.2) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 13%, 15%, 18%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 20%, 17%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, and 7% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. % And 6%.
式(L-1-1.3)、式(L-1-2.2)、式(L-1-3.1)、式(L-1-3.3)、式(L-1-3.4)、式(L-1-3.11)及び式(L-1-3.12)で表される化合物からなる群より選ばれる2種以上の化合物を組み合わせることが好ましく、式(L-1-1.3)、式(L-1-2.2)、式(L-1-3.1)、式(L-1-3.3)、式(L-1-3.4)及び式(L-1-4.2)で表される化合物からなる群より選ばれる2種以上の化合物を組み合わせることが好ましく、これら化合物の合計の含有量の好ましい含有量の下限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、1%であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、13%であり、15%であり、18%であり、20%であり、23%であり、25%であり、27%であり、30%であり、33%であり、35%であり、上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、80%であり、70%であり、60%であり、50%であり、45%であり、40%であり、37%であり、35%であり、33%であり、30%であり、28%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%である。組成物の信頼性を重視する場合には、式(L-1-3.1)、式(L-1-3.3)及び式(L-1-3.4))で表される化合物からなる群より選ばれる2種以上の化合物を組み合わせることが好ましく、組成物の応答速度を重視する場合には、式(L-1-1.3)、式(L-1-2.2)で表される化合物からなる群より選ばれる2種以上の化合物を組み合わせることが好ましい。
Formula (L-1-1.3), Formula (L-1-2.2), Formula (L-1-3.1), Formula (L-1-3.3), Formula (L-1- 3.4), two or more compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by formula (L-1-3.11) and formula (L-1-3.12) are preferably combined. L-1-1.3), formula (L-1-2.2), formula (L-1-3.1), formula (L-1-3.3), formula (L-1-3. It is preferable to combine two or more compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by 4) and formula (L-1-4.2), and the lower limit of the preferred content of the total content of these compounds is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5%, 7%, 10%, 13%, and 15% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention Yes, 18%, 20% Yes, 23%, 25%, 27%, 30%, 33%, 35%, and the upper limit is 80% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. Yes, 70%, 60%, 50%, 45%, 40%, 37%, 35%, 33%, 30%, 28% Yes, 25%, 23%, 20%. When emphasizing the reliability of the composition, compounds represented by formula (L-1-3.1), formula (L-1-3.3) and formula (L-1-3.4)) It is preferable to combine two or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the compounds represented by formulas (L-1-1.3) and (L-1-2.2) when importance is attached to the response speed of the composition. It is preferable to combine two or more compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by:
一般式(L-2)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-2) is the following compound.
RL21は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、RL22は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましい。
R L21 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and R L22 is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or a carbon atom. An alkoxy group of 1 to 4 is preferable.
一般式(L-2)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-2) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
低温での溶解性を重視する場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高く、反対に、応答速度を重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When emphasizing solubility at low temperatures, it is highly effective to set a large amount of content. Conversely, when emphasizing response speed, setting a small amount of content is highly effective. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-2)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、13%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、20%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%であり、7%であり、6%であり、5%であり、3%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-2) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5% 7%, 10% and 13%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, and 6% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 5%, 3%.
さらに、一般式(L-2)で表される化合物は、式(L-2.1)から式(L-2.6)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-2.1)、式(L-2.3)、式(L-2.4)及び式(L-2.6)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (L-2) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formulas (L-2.1) to (L-2.6). A compound represented by formula (L-2.1), formula (L-2.3), formula (L-2.4) and formula (L-2.6) is preferred.
一般式(L-3)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-3) is the following compound.
RL31及びRL32はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましい。
R L31 and R L32 are each independently preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
一般式(L-3)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-3) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-3)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、本発明の組成物の総量に対して、20%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%であり、7%であり、6%であり、5%であり、3%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-3) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5% 7% and 10%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%, 7%, and 6% with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention. %, 5%, 3%.
高い複屈折率を得る場合は含有量を多めに設定すると効果が高く、反対に、高いTniを重視する場合は含有量を少なめに設定すると効果が高い。さらに、滴下痕や焼き付き特性を改良する場合は、含有量の範囲を中間に設定することが好ましい。
When a high birefringence is obtained, the effect is high when the content is set to be large. On the other hand, when high Tni is emphasized, the effect is high when the content is set low. Furthermore, when improving dripping marks and image sticking characteristics, it is preferable to set the content range in the middle.
さらに、一般式(L-3)で表される化合物は、式(L-3.1)から式(L-3.4)、及び式(L-3.6)から式(L-3.7)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-3.1)~式(L-3.4)及び式(L-3.6)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
Further, the compounds represented by the general formula (L-3) are represented by the formulas (L-3.1) to (L-3.4) and (L-3.6) to (L-3. 7) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by formula (L-3.1) to formula (L-3.4) and formula (L-3.6). Preferably there is.
一般式(L-4)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-4) is the following compound.
RL41は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、RL42は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましい。)
R L41 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and R L42 is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or a carbon atom. An alkoxy group of 1 to 4 is preferable. )
一般式(L-4)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-4) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
本発明の組成物において、一般式(L-4)で表される化合物の含有量は、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率、プロセス適合性、滴下痕、焼き付き、誘電率異方性などの求められる性能に応じて適宜調整する必要がある。
In the composition of the present invention, the content of the compound represented by the general formula (L-4) is low-temperature solubility, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence, process compatibility, dripping marks, It is necessary to adjust appropriately according to required performance such as image sticking and dielectric anisotropy.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-4)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、14%であり、16%であり、20%であり、23%であり、26%であり、30%であり、35%であり、40%である。本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-4)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の上限値は、50%であり、40%であり、35%であり、30%であり、20%であり、15%であり、10%であり、5%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-4) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5% 7%, 10%, 14%, 16%, 20%, 23%, 26%, 30%, 35%, 40% . The upper limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-4) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 50%, 40%, 35%, and 30%. 20%, 15%, 10%, 5%.
一般式(L-4)で表される化合物は、例えば式(L-4.1)から式(L-4.3)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by general formula (L-4) is preferably a compound represented by formula (L-4.1) to formula (L-4.3), for example.
低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて、式(L-4.1)で表される化合物を含有していても、式(L-4.2)で表される化合物を含有していても、式(L-4.1)で表される化合物と式(L-4.2)で表される化合物との両方を含有していても良いし、式(L-4.1)から式(L-4.3)で表される化合物を全て含んでいても良い。本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-4.1)又は式(L-4.2)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、9%であり、11%であり、12%であり、13%であり、18%であり、21%であり、好ましい上限値は、45であり、40%であり、35%であり、30%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%である。
Depending on the required performance such as solubility at low temperature, transition temperature, electrical reliability, and birefringence, even if the compound represented by the formula (L-4.1) is contained, the formula (L -4.2) Even if it contains a compound represented by formula (L-4.1), it contains both a compound represented by formula (L-4.1) and a compound represented by formula (L-4.2). Or all of the compounds represented by formulas (L-4.1) to (L-4.3) may be included. The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by formula (L-4.1) or formula (L-4.2) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 3%, Yes, 7%, 9%, 11%, 12%, 13%, 18%, 21%, and the preferred upper limit is 45, 40% , 35%, 30%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8% .
式(L-4.1)で表される化合物と式(L-4.2)で表される化合物との両方を含有する場合は、本発明の組成物の総量に対しての両化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、15%であり、19%であり、24%であり、30%であり、好ましい上限値は、45であり、40%であり、35%であり、30%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
When both the compound represented by formula (L-4.1) and the compound represented by formula (L-4.2) are contained, the amount of both compounds relative to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is The lower limit of the preferred content is 15%, 19%, 24%, and 30%, and the preferred upper limit is 45, 40%, 35%, and 30%. Yes, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%.
一般式(L-4)で表される化合物は、例えば式(L-4.4)から式(L-4.6)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-4.4)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-4) is preferably, for example, a compound represented by the formula (L-4.4) to the formula (L-4.6). It is preferable that it is a compound represented by this.
低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて、式(L-4.4)で表される化合物を含有していても、式(L-4.5)で表される化合物を含有していても、式(L-4.4)で表される化合物と式(L-4.5)で表される化合物との両方を含有していても良い。
Depending on the required performance such as solubility at low temperature, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence and the like, even if the compound represented by the formula (L-4.4) is contained, the formula (L -4.5) contains both the compound represented by formula (L-4.4) and the compound represented by formula (L-4.5). May be.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-4.4)又は式(L-4.5)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、9%であり、11%であり、12%であり、13%であり、18%であり、21%である。好ましい上限値は、45であり、40%であり、35%であり、30%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-4.4) or the formula (L-4.5) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 3%, Yes, 7%, 9%, 11%, 12%, 13%, 18%, 21%. Preferred upper limit values are 45, 40%, 35%, 30%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13% %, 10%, and 8%.
式(L-4.4)で表される化合物と式(L-4.5)で表される化合物との両方を含有する場合は、本発明の組成物の総量に対しての両化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は1%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、9%であり、11%であり、15%であり、好ましい上限値は、45%であり、40%であり、35%であり、30%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%である。
When both the compound represented by the formula (L-4.4) and the compound represented by the formula (L-4.5) are contained, the amount of both compounds relative to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is The lower limit of the preferable content is 1%, 3%, 5%, 7%, 9%, 11%, 15%, and the preferable upper limit is 45%. Yes, 40%, 35%, 30%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%.
一般式(L-4)で表される化合物は、式(L-4.7)から式(L-4.11)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、特に、式(L-4.8)及び式(L-4.11)で表される化合物が好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-4) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-4.7) to the formula (L-4.11), and particularly the formula (L-4. Compounds represented by 8) and formula (L-4.11) are preferred.
式(L-4.8)で表される化合物又は式(L-4.11)で表される化合物を含有する場合は、本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-4.11)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、9%であり、11%であり、12%であり、13%であり、18%であり、21%であり、好ましい上限値は、45であり、40%であり、35%であり、30%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、8%である。
When the compound represented by the formula (L-4.8) or the compound represented by the formula (L-4.11) is contained, the formula (L-4. The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by 11) is 1%, 3%, 5%, 7%, 9%, 11%, 12% 13%, 18%, 21%, and a preferred upper limit is 45, 40%, 35%, 30%, 25%, 23%, 20%, 18%, 15%, 13%, 10%, 8%.
一般式(L-5)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-5) is the following compound.
RL51は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、RL52は炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数4~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましい。
R L51 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and R L52 is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 4 to 5 carbon atoms, or a carbon atom. An alkoxy group of 1 to 4 is preferable.
一般式(L-5)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-5) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
本発明の組成物において、一般式(L-5)で表される化合物の含有量は、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率、プロセス適合性、滴下痕、焼き付き、誘電率異方性などの求められる性能に応じて適宜調整する必要がある。
In the composition of the present invention, the content of the compound represented by the general formula (L-5) includes solubility at low temperature, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence index, process suitability, dripping marks, It is necessary to adjust appropriately according to required performance such as image sticking and dielectric anisotropy.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-5)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、14%であり、16%であり、20%であり、23%であり、26%であり、30%であり、35%であり、40%である。本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-5)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の上限値は、50%であり、40%であり、35%であり、30%であり、20%であり、15%であり、10%であり、5%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-5) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5% 7%, 10%, 14%, 16%, 20%, 23%, 26%, 30%, 35%, 40% . The upper limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-5) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 50%, 40%, 35%, and 30%. 20%, 15%, 10%, 5%.
一般式(L-5)で表される化合物は、式(L-5.1)又は式(L-5.2)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、特に、式(L-5.1)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-5) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-5.1) or (L-5.2), and in particular, the compound represented by the formula (L-5. It is preferable that it is a compound represented by 1).
本発明の組成物の総量に対してのこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%である。これら化合物の好ましい含有量の上限値は、20%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、9%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5%, and 7%. The upper limit of the preferable content of these compounds is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, and 9%.
一般式(L-5)で表される化合物は、式(L-5.3)又は式(L-5.4)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
本発明の組成物の総量に対してのこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%である。これら化合物の好ましい含有量の上限値は、20%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、9%である。 The compound represented by the general formula (L-5) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-5.3) or the formula (L-5.4).
The lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5%, and 7%. The upper limit of the preferable content of these compounds is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, and 9%.
本発明の組成物の総量に対してのこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%である。これら化合物の好ましい含有量の上限値は、20%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、9%である。 The compound represented by the general formula (L-5) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-5.3) or the formula (L-5.4).
The lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5%, and 7%. The upper limit of the preferable content of these compounds is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, and 9%.
一般式(L-5)で表される化合物は、式(L-5.5)から式(L-5.7)で表される化合物群から選ばれる化合物であることが好ましく、特に式(L-5.7)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-5) is preferably a compound selected from the group of compounds represented by the formulas (L-5.5) to (L-5.7). The compound represented by L-5.7) is preferred.
本発明の組成物の総量に対してのこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%である。これら化合物の好ましい含有量の上限値は、20%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、9%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5%, and 7%. The upper limit of the preferable content of these compounds is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, and 9%.
一般式(L-6)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-6) is the following compound.
RL61及びRL62はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基又は炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基が好ましく、XL61及びXL62のうち一方がフッ素原子、他方が水素原子であることが好ましい。
R L61 and R L62 are each independently preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, and one of X L61 and X L62 is a fluorine atom and the other is a hydrogen atom. It is preferable.
一般式(L-6)で表される化合物は単独で使用することもできるが、2以上の化合物を組み合わせて使用することもできる。組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて適宜組み合わせて使用する。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類であり、5種類以上である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-6) can be used alone, or two or more compounds can be used in combination. There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are used in appropriate combinations according to the required properties such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperatures, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, four kinds, and five kinds or more.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-6)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、14%であり、16%であり、20%であり、23%であり、26%であり、30%であり、35%であり、40%である。本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-6)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の上限値は、50%であり、40%であり、35%であり、30%であり、20%であり、15%であり、10%であり、5%である。Δnを大きくすることに重点を置く場合には含有量を多くした方が好ましく、低温での析出に重点を置いた場合には含有量は少ない方が好ましい。
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-6) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5% 7%, 10%, 14%, 16%, 20%, 23%, 26%, 30%, 35%, 40% . The upper limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-6) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 50%, 40%, 35%, and 30%. 20%, 15%, 10%, 5%. When emphasizing to increase Δn, it is preferable to increase the content, and when emphasizing the precipitation at low temperature, it is preferable to decrease the content.
一般式(L-6)で表される化合物は、式(L-6.1)から式(L-6.9)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-6) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-6.1) to the formula (L-6.9).
組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、これらの化合物の中から1種~3種類含有することが好ましく、1種~4種類含有することがさらに好ましい。また、選ぶ化合物の分子量分布が広いことも溶解性に有効であるため、例えば、式(L-6.1)又は(L-6.2)で表される化合物から1種類、式(L-6.4)又は(L-6.5)で表される化合物から1種類、式(L-6.6)又は式(L-6.7)で表される化合物から1種類、式(L-6.8)又は(L-6.9)で表される化合物から1種類の化合物を選び、これらを適宜組み合わせることが好ましい。その中でも、式(L-6.1)、式(L-6.2)、式(L-6.4)及び式(L-6.5)で表される化合物を含むことが好ましい。
There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but 1 to 3 types of these compounds are preferably contained, more preferably 1 to 4 types. Further, since the wide molecular weight distribution of the selected compound is also effective for the solubility, for example, one type of the compound represented by the formula (L-6.1) or (L-6.2), the formula (L- 6.4) or one type from the compound represented by (L-6.5), one type from the compound represented by formula (L-6.6) or formula (L-6.7), It is preferable to select one compound from the compounds represented by -6.8) or (L-6.9) and combine them as appropriate. Among these, it is preferable to include a compound represented by formula (L-6.1), formula (L-6.2), formula (L-6.4), or formula (L-6.5).
さらに、一般式(L-6)で表される化合物は、例えば式(L-6.10)から式(L-6.17)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、その中でも、式(L-6.11)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (L-6) is preferably, for example, a compound represented by the formula (L-6.10) to the formula (L-6.17). A compound represented by L-6.11) is preferable.
本発明の組成物の総量に対してのこれら化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%である。これら化合物の好ましい含有量の上限値は、20%であり、15%であり、13%であり、10%であり、9%である。
The lower limit of the preferable content of these compounds with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5%, and 7%. The upper limit of the preferable content of these compounds is 20%, 15%, 13%, 10%, and 9%.
一般式(L-7)で表される化合物は下記の化合物である。
The compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is the following compound.
(式中、RL71及びRL72はそれぞれ独立して一般式(L)におけるRL1及びRL2と同じ意味を表し、AL71及びAL72はそれぞれ独立して一般式(L)におけるAL2及びAL3と同じ意味を表すが、AL71及びAL72上の水素原子はそれぞれ独立してフッ素原子によって置換されていてもよく、ZL71は一般式(L)におけるZL2と同じ意味を表し、XL71及びXL72はそれぞれ独立してフッ素原子又は水素原子を表すが、一般式(N-1)で表される化合物を除く。)
(Wherein, R L71 and R L72 each independently represent the same meaning as R L1 and R L2 in Formula (L), A L71 and A L72 is A L2 and in the general formula (L) independently A L3 represents the same meaning, but the hydrogen atoms on A L71 and A L72 may be each independently substituted with a fluorine atom, Z L71 represents the same meaning as Z L2 in formula (L), X L71 and X L72 each independently represent a fluorine atom or a hydrogen atom, except for the compound represented by formula (N-1).
式中、RL71及びRL72はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~5のアルキル基、炭素原子数2~5のアルケニル基又は炭素原子数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、AL71及びAL72はそれぞれ独立して1,4-シクロヘキシレン基又は1,4-フェニレン基が好ましく、AL71及びAL72上の水素原子はそれぞれ独立してフッ素原子によって置換されていてもよく、ZL71は単結合又はCOO-が好ましく、単結合が好ましく、XL71及びXL72は水素原子が好ましい。
In the formula, R L71 and R L72 are each independently preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkenyl group having 2 to 5 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and A L71 and A L72 Are each independently preferably a 1,4-cyclohexylene group or a 1,4-phenylene group, the hydrogen atoms on A L71 and A L72 may be each independently substituted with a fluorine atom, and Z L71 is a single group. A bond or COO- is preferable, a single bond is preferable, and X L71 and X L72 are preferably a hydrogen atom.
組み合わせることができる化合物の種類に特に制限は無いが、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率などの求められる性能に応じて組み合わせる。使用する化合物の種類は、例えば本発明の一つの実施形態としては1種類であり、2種類であり、3種類であり、4種類である。
There are no particular restrictions on the types of compounds that can be combined, but they are combined according to the required performance, such as solubility at low temperatures, transition temperature, electrical reliability, and birefringence. The kind of the compound used is, for example, one kind as one embodiment of the present invention, two kinds, three kinds, and four kinds.
本発明の組成物において、一般式(L-7)で表される化合物の含有量は、低温での溶解性、転移温度、電気的な信頼性、複屈折率、プロセス適合性、滴下痕、焼き付き、誘電率異方性などの求められる性能に応じて適宜調整する必要がある。
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-7)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、14%であり、16%であり、20%である。本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-7)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の上限値は、30%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、10%であり、5%である。 In the composition of the present invention, the content of the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) includes solubility at low temperature, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence index, process suitability, dripping marks, It is necessary to adjust appropriately according to required performance such as image sticking and dielectric anisotropy.
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-7) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5% 7%, 10%, 14%, 16%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-7) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 30%, 25%, 23%, and 20%. 18%, 15%, 10%, 5%.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-7)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の下限値は、1%であり、2%であり、3%であり、5%であり、7%であり、10%であり、14%であり、16%であり、20%である。本発明の組成物の総量に対しての式(L-7)で表される化合物の好ましい含有量の上限値は、30%であり、25%であり、23%であり、20%であり、18%であり、15%であり、10%であり、5%である。 In the composition of the present invention, the content of the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) includes solubility at low temperature, transition temperature, electrical reliability, birefringence index, process suitability, dripping marks, It is necessary to adjust appropriately according to required performance such as image sticking and dielectric anisotropy.
The lower limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-7) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 1%, 2%, 3%, 5% 7%, 10%, 14%, 16%, 20%. The upper limit of the preferable content of the compound represented by the formula (L-7) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention is 30%, 25%, 23%, and 20%. 18%, 15%, 10%, 5%.
本発明の組成物が高いTniの実施形態が望まれる場合は式(L-7)で表される化合物の含有量を多めにすることが好ましく、低粘度の実施形態が望まれる場合は含有量を少なめにすることが好ましい。
When an embodiment with high Tni is desired for the composition of the present invention, the content of the compound represented by formula (L-7) is preferably increased, and when an embodiment with low viscosity is desired, the content is It is preferable to reduce the amount.
さらに、一般式(L-7)で表される化合物は、式(L-7.1)から式(L-7.4)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-7.2)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-7.1) to the formula (L-7.4), and the formula (L-7. It is preferable that it is a compound represented by 2).
さらに、一般式(L-7)で表される化合物は、式(L-7.11)から式(L-7.13)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-7.11)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-7.11) to the formula (L-7.13). It is preferable that it is a compound represented by 11).
さらに、一般式(L-7)で表される化合物は、式(L-7.21)から式(L-7.23)で表される化合物である。式(L-7.21)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
Furthermore, the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is a compound represented by the formula (L-7.21) to the formula (L-7.23). A compound represented by formula (L-7.21) is preferable.
さらに、一般式(L-7)で表される化合物は、式(L-7.31)から式(L-7.34)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-7.31)又は/及び式(L-7.32)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-7.31) to the formula (L-7.34), and the formula (L-7. 31) or / and a compound represented by the formula (L-7.32).
さらに、一般式(L-7)で表される化合物は、式(L-7.41)から式(L-7.44)で表される化合物であることが好ましく、式(L-7.41)又は/及び式(L-7.42)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
Further, the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-7.41) to the formula (L-7.44), and the formula (L-7. 41) or / and a compound represented by formula (L-7.42).
さらに、一般式(L-7)で表される化合物は、式(L-7.51)から式(L-7.53)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
Furthermore, the compound represented by the general formula (L-7) is preferably a compound represented by the formula (L-7.51) to the formula (L-7.53).
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての一般式(i)、(N-1-1)、(N-1-2)、(ii)、(L)及び(N-1)~(N-3)で表される化合物の合計の好ましい含有量の下限値は、80%であり、85%であり、88%であり、90%であり、92%であり、93%であり、94%であり、95%であり、96%であり、97%であり、98%であり、99%であり、100%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、100%であり、99%であり、98%であり、95%である。
General formulas (i), (N-1-1), (N-1-2), (ii), (L) and (N-1) to (N-) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention The lower limit of the preferable total content of the compound represented by 3) is 80%, 85%, 88%, 90%, 92%, 93%, 94% 95%, 96%, 97%, 98%, 99%, 100%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 100%, 99%, 98%, and 95%.
本発明の組成物の総量に対しての一般式(i)、(N-1-1)、(N-1-2)、(ii)、(L-1)~(L-7)、及び(N-1)~(N-3)で表される化合物の合計の好ましい含有量の下限値は、80%であり、85%であり、88%であり、90%であり、92%であり、93%であり、94%であり、95%であり、96%であり、97%であり、98%であり、99%であり、100%である。好ましい含有量の上限値は、100%であり、99%であり、98%であり、95%である。
General formulas (i), (N-1-1), (N-1-2), (ii), (L-1) to (L-7) with respect to the total amount of the composition of the present invention, and The lower limit of the preferable total content of the compounds represented by (N-1) to (N-3) is 80%, 85%, 88%, 90%, 92% Yes, 93%, 94%, 95%, 96%, 97%, 98%, 99%, 100%. The upper limit of the preferable content is 100%, 99%, 98%, and 95%.
本願発明の組成物は、分子内に過酸(-CO-OO-)構造等の酸素原子同士が結合した構造を持つ化合物を含有しないことが好ましい。
The composition of the present invention preferably does not contain a compound having a structure in which oxygen atoms such as a peracid (—CO—OO—) structure are bonded in the molecule.
組成物の信頼性及び長期安定性を重視する場合にはカルボニル基を有する化合物の含有量を前記組成物の総質量に対して5%以下とすることが好ましく、3%以下とすることがより好ましく、1%以下とすることが更に好ましく、実質的に含有しないことが最も好ましい。
When emphasizing the reliability and long-term stability of the composition, the content of the compound having a carbonyl group is preferably 5% or less, more preferably 3% or less with respect to the total mass of the composition. Preferably, it is more preferably 1% or less, and most preferably not substantially contained.
UV照射による安定性を重視する場合、塩素原子が置換している化合物の含有量を前記組成物の総質量に対して15%以下とすることが好ましく、10%以下とすることが好ましく、8%以下とすることが好ましく、5%以下とすることがより好ましく、3%以下とすることが好ましく、実質的に含有しないことが更に好ましい。
When importance is attached to the stability by UV irradiation, the content of the compound substituted with chlorine atoms is preferably 15% or less, preferably 10% or less, based on the total mass of the composition. % Or less, preferably 5% or less, more preferably 3% or less, and still more preferably substantially not contained.
分子内の環構造がすべて6員環である化合物の含有量を多くすることが好ましく、分子内の環構造がすべて6員環である化合物の含有量を前記組成物の総質量に対して80%以上とすることが好ましく、90%以上とすることがより好ましく、95%以上とすることが更に好ましく、実質的に分子内の環構造がすべて6員環である化合物のみで組成物を構成することが最も好ましい。
It is preferable to increase the content of a compound in which all the ring structures in the molecule are 6-membered rings, and the content of the compound in which all the ring structures in the molecule are 6-membered rings is 80 % Or more, more preferably 90% or more, still more preferably 95% or more, and the composition is composed only of a compound in which all of the ring structures in the molecule are all 6-membered rings. Most preferably.
組成物の酸化による劣化を抑えるためには、環構造としてシクロヘキセニレン基を有する化合物の含有量を少なくすることが好ましく、シクロヘキセニレン基を有する化合物の含有量を前記組成物の総質量に対して10%以下とすることが好ましく、8%以下とすることが好ましく、5%以下とすることがより好ましく、3%以下とすることが好ましく、実質的に含有しないことが更に好ましい。
In order to suppress deterioration due to oxidation of the composition, it is preferable to reduce the content of the compound having a cyclohexenylene group as a ring structure, and the content of the compound having a cyclohexenylene group as the total mass of the composition. On the other hand, it is preferably 10% or less, preferably 8% or less, more preferably 5% or less, preferably 3% or less, and still more preferably not contained.
粘度の改善及びTniの改善を重視する場合には、水素原子がハロゲンに置換されていてもよい2-メチルベンゼン-1,4-ジイル基を分子内に持つ化合物の含有量を少なくすることが好ましく、前記2-メチルベンゼン-1,4-ジイル基を分子内に持つ化合物の含有量を前記組成物の総質量に対して10%以下とすることが好ましく、8%以下とすることが好ましく、5%以下とすることがより好ましく、3%以下とすることが好ましく、実質的に含有しないことが更に好ましい。
When importance is attached to improvement of viscosity and improvement of Tni, the content of a compound having a 2-methylbenzene-1,4-diyl group in the molecule, in which a hydrogen atom may be substituted with a halogen, may be reduced. Preferably, the content of the compound having a 2-methylbenzene-1,4-diyl group in the molecule is preferably 10% or less, more preferably 8% or less, based on the total mass of the composition. It is more preferably 5% or less, further preferably 3% or less, and still more preferably substantially not contained.
粘度及び誘電率異方性を重視する場合には、側鎖であるアルキル基、アルケニル基、アルコキシ基又はアルケニルオキシ基中の水素原子がフッ素置換されている液晶化合物の含有量を少なくすることが好ましく、その含有量を前記組成物の総質量に対して10%以下とすることが好ましく、8%以下とすることが好ましく、5%以下とすることが好ましく、3%以下とすることが好ましく、実質的に含有しないことが更に好ましい。
When importance is attached to viscosity and dielectric anisotropy, the content of the liquid crystal compound in which the hydrogen atom in the side chain alkyl group, alkenyl group, alkoxy group or alkenyloxy group is substituted with fluorine may be reduced. Preferably, the content is preferably 10% or less, preferably 8% or less, preferably 5% or less, and preferably 3% or less with respect to the total mass of the composition. More preferably, it is not substantially contained.
粘度及び屈折率異方性を重視する場合には、連結基が-O-CH2-CH2-O-である液晶化合物の含有量を少なくすることが好ましく、前記化合物の含有量を前記組成物の総質量に対して10%以下とすることが好ましく、8%以下とすることが好ましく、5%以下とすることが好ましく、3%以下とすることが好ましく、実質的に含有しないことが更に好ましい。
When importance is attached to viscosity and refractive index anisotropy, it is preferable to reduce the content of the liquid crystal compound in which the linking group is —O—CH 2 —CH 2 —O—, and the content of the compound is preferably set to It is preferably 10% or less, preferably 8% or less, preferably 5% or less, preferably 3% or less, and substantially not contained with respect to the total mass of the product. Further preferred.
本願において実質的に含有しないとは、意図せずに含有する物を除いて含有しないという意味である。
“Substantially not contained” in the present application means that it is not contained except for an unintentionally contained product.
本発明の液晶組成物に含有される化合物が、側鎖としてアルケニル基を有する場合、前記アルケニル基がシクロヘキサン環に結合している場合には、前記アルケニル基の炭素原子数は2~5であることが好ましく、前記アルケニル基がベンゼン環に結合している場合には、前記アルケニル基の炭素原子数は4~5であることが好ましく、前記アルケニル基の不飽和結合とベンゼン環とは直接結合していないことが好ましい。
When the compound contained in the liquid crystal composition of the present invention has an alkenyl group as a side chain, when the alkenyl group is bonded to a cyclohexane ring, the alkenyl group has 2 to 5 carbon atoms. Preferably, when the alkenyl group is bonded to a benzene ring, the alkenyl group preferably has 4 to 5 carbon atoms, and the unsaturated bond of the alkenyl group and the benzene ring are directly bonded to each other. Preferably not.
本発明の液晶組成物のTniの好ましい下限値は50℃であり、55℃であり、60℃であり、65℃であり、70℃であり、75℃であり、80℃であり、85℃であり、90℃である。本発明の液晶組成物のTniの好ましい上限値は130℃であり、125℃であり、120℃であり、115℃であり、110℃であり、105℃であり、100℃であり、95℃であり、90℃であり、85℃であり、80℃である。
The preferable lower limit of Tni of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 50 ° C., 55 ° C., 60 ° C., 65 ° C., 70 ° C., 75 ° C., 80 ° C., 85 ° C. It is 90 degreeC. The preferable upper limit of Tni of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 130 ° C, 125 ° C, 120 ° C, 115 ° C, 110 ° C, 105 ° C, 100 ° C, 95 ° C. 90 ° C. 85 ° C. 80 ° C.
本発明の液晶組成物のΔnの好ましい下限値は0.080であり、0.085であり、0.090であり、0.095であり、0.100であり、0.105であり、0.110である。本発明の液晶組成物のΔnの好ましい上限値は0.130であり、0.125であり、0.120であり、0.115であり、0.110であり、0.105であり、0.100である。
The preferable lower limit of Δn of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 0.080, 0.085, 0.090, 0.095, 0.100, 0.105, 0 .110. The preferable upper limit of Δn of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 0.130, 0.125, 0.120, 0.115, 0.110, 0.105, 0 .100.
本発明の液晶組成物のΔεの好ましい下限値は-5.5であり、-5.0であり、-4.5であり、-4.0であり、-3.5であり、-3.0であり、-2.5である。本発明の液晶組成物のΔεの好ましい上限値は-2.2であり、-2.5であり、-2.8であり、-3.1であり、-3.4である。
The preferred lower limit of Δε of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is −5.5, −5.0, −4.5, −4.0, −3.5, −3 0.0 and -2.5. The preferable upper limit of Δε of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is −2.2, −2.5, −2.8, −3.1, and −3.4.
本発明の液晶組成物のγ1の好ましい下限値は40mPa・sであり、45mPa・sであり、50mPa・sであり、55mPa・sであり、60mPa・sであり、65mPa・sであり、70mPa・sである。本発明の液晶組成物のγ1の好ましい上限値は200mPa・sであり、150mPa・sであり、140mPa・sであり、130mPa・sであり、120mPa・sであり、110mPa・sであり、100mPa・sであり、95mPa・sであり、90mPa・sである。
The preferable lower limit of γ 1 of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 40 mPa · s, 45 mPa · s, 50 mPa · s, 55 mPa · s, 60 mPa · s, 65 mPa · s, 70 mPa · s. The preferable upper limit of γ 1 of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is 200 mPa · s, 150 mPa · s, 140 mPa · s, 130 mPa · s, 120 mPa · s, 110 mPa · s, 100 mPa · s, 95 mPa · s, and 90 mPa · s.
本発明の液晶組成物の平均弾性定数(KAVG)は10から25が好ましいが、その下限値としては、10が好ましく、10.5が好ましく、11が好ましく、11.5が好ましく、12が好ましく、12.3が好ましく、12.5が好ましく、12.8が好ましく、13が好ましく、13.3が好ましく、13.5が好ましく、13.8が好ましく、14が好ましく、14.3が好ましく、14.5が好ましく、14.8が好ましく、15が好ましく、15.3が好ましく、15.5が好ましく、15.8が好ましく、16が好ましく、16.3が好ましく、16.5が好ましく、16.8が好ましく、17が好ましく、17.3が好ましく、17.5が好ましく、17.8が好ましく、18が好ましく、その上限値としては、25が好ましく、24.5が好ましく、24が好ましく、23.5が好ましく、23が好ましく、22.8が好ましく、22.5が好ましく、22.3が好ましく、22が好ましく、21.8が好ましく、21.5が好ましく、21.3が好ましく、21が好ましく、20.8が好ましく、20.5が好ましく、20.3が好ましく、20が好ましく、19.8が好ましく、19.5が好ましく、19.3が好ましく、19が好ましく、18.8が好ましく、18.5が好ましく、18.3が好ましく、18が好ましく、17.8が好ましく、17.5が好ましく、17.3が好ましく、17が好ましい。消費電力削減を重視する場合にはバックライトの光量を抑えることが有効であり、液晶表示素子は光の透過率を向上させることが好ましく、そのためにはKAVGの値を低めに設定することが好ましい。応答速度の改善を重視する場合にはKAVGの値を高めに設定することが好ましい。
The average elastic constant (K AVG ) of the liquid crystal composition of the present invention is preferably from 10 to 25, but the lower limit thereof is preferably 10, preferably 10.5, preferably 11, 11.5, preferably 12 Preferably, 12.3 is preferred, 12.5 is preferred, 12.8 is preferred, 13 is preferred, 13.3 is preferred, 13.5 is preferred, 13.8 is preferred, 14 is preferred, 14.3 is preferred 14.5 is preferable, 14.8 is preferable, 15 is preferable, 15.3 is preferable, 15.5 is preferable, 15.8 is preferable, 16 is preferable, 16.3 is preferable, and 16.5 is preferable 16.8 is preferred, 17 is preferred, 17.3 is preferred, 17.5 is preferred, 17.8 is preferred, 18 is preferred, and the upper limit is 25. 24.5 is preferred, 24 is preferred, 23.5 is preferred, 23 is preferred, 22.8 is preferred, 22.5 is preferred, 22.3 is preferred, 22 is preferred, 21.8 is preferred, 21.5 is preferred, 21.3 is preferred, 21 is preferred, 20.8 is preferred, 20.5 is preferred, 20.3 is preferred, 20 is preferred, 19.8 is preferred, 19.5 is preferred, 19.3 is preferred, 19 is preferred, 18.8 is preferred, 18.5 is preferred, 18.3 is preferred, 18 is preferred, 17.8 is preferred, 17.5 is preferred, 17.3 is preferred, 17 is preferred. When importance is placed on reducing power consumption, it is effective to reduce the amount of light from the backlight, and it is preferable to improve the light transmittance of the liquid crystal display element. For this purpose, the value of K AVG should be set low. preferable. It is preferable to set a higher value of K AVG in the case of emphasizing improved response speed.
本発明の組成物には、PSモード、PSAモード、PSVAモード、横電界型PSAモード又は横電界型PSVAモードなどの液晶表示素子を作製するために、重合性化合物を含有することができる。使用できる重合性化合物として、光などのエネルギー線により重合が進行する光重合性モノマーなどが挙げられ、構造として、例えば、ビフェニル誘導体、ターフェニル誘導体などの六員環が複数連結した液晶骨格を有する重合性化合物などが挙げられる。更に具体的には、一般式(XX)
The composition of the present invention may contain a polymerizable compound in order to produce a liquid crystal display device such as a PS mode, a PSA mode, a PSVA mode, a lateral electric field type PSA mode, or a lateral electric field type PSVA mode. Examples of the polymerizable compound that can be used include a photopolymerizable monomer that undergoes polymerization by energy rays such as light. The structure has, for example, a liquid crystal skeleton in which a plurality of six-membered rings such as biphenyl derivatives and terphenyl derivatives are connected. Examples thereof include a polymerizable compound. More specifically, the general formula (XX)
Sp201及びSp202はそれぞれ独立して、単結合、炭素原子数1~8のアルキレン基又は-O-(CH2)s-(式中、sは2から7の整数を表し、酸素原子は芳香環に結合するものとする。)が好ましく、
Z201は-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CF2O-、-OCF2-、-CH2CH2-、-CF2CF2-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-COO-CH2CH2-、-OCO-CH2CH2-、-CH2CH2-COO-、-CH2CH2-OCO-、-COO-CH2-、-OCO-CH2-、-CH2-COO-、-CH2-OCO-、-CY1=CY2-(式中、Y1及びY2はそれぞれ独立して、フッ素原子又は水素原子を表す。)、-C≡C-又は単結合を表し、
L201およびL202はそれぞれ独立して、フッ素原子、炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基又は炭素原子数1~8のアルコキシ基であり、
M201は1,4-フェニレン基、トランス-1,4-シクロヘキシレン基又は単結合を表し、式中の全ての1,4-フェニレン基は、任意の水素原子がフッ素原子により置換されていてもよく、
n201及びn202はそれぞれ独立して、0~4の整数である。)で表される二官能モノマーが好ましい。
Sp 201 and Sp 202 each independently represent a single bond, an alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, or —O— (CH 2 ) s — (wherein s represents an integer of 2 to 7, Preferably bonded to an aromatic ring)
Z 201 represents —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CF 2 CF 2 —, —CH═ CH—COO—, —CH═CH—OCO—, —COO—CH═CH—, —OCO—CH═CH—, —COO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 CH 2 —OCO—, —COO—CH 2 —, —OCO—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —COO—, —CH 2 —OCO—, —CY 1 ═CY 2 — (Wherein Y 1 and Y 2 each independently represents a fluorine atom or a hydrogen atom), —C≡C— or a single bond;
L 201 and L 202 are each independently a fluorine atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms,
M 201 represents a 1,4-phenylene group, a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group or a single bond, and all 1,4-phenylene groups in the formula have an arbitrary hydrogen atom substituted with a fluorine atom. Well,
n 201 and n 202 are each independently an integer of 0 to 4. ) Is preferred.
X201及びX202は、何れも水素原子を表すジアクリレート誘導体、何れもメチル基を有するジメタクリレート誘導体の何れも好ましく、一方が水素原子を表しもう一方がメチル基を表す化合物も好ましい。これらの化合物の重合速度は、ジアクリレート誘導体が最も早く、ジメタクリレート誘導体が遅く、非対称化合物がその中間であり、その用途により好ましい態様を用いることができる。PSA表示素子においては、ジメタクリレート誘導体が特に好ましい。
X 201 and X 202 are each preferably a diacrylate derivative that represents a hydrogen atom, or a dimethacrylate derivative that has a methyl group, and a compound in which one represents a hydrogen atom and the other represents a methyl group. As for the polymerization rate of these compounds, diacrylate derivatives are the fastest, dimethacrylate derivatives are slow, asymmetric compounds are in the middle, and a preferred embodiment can be used depending on the application. In the PSA display element, a dimethacrylate derivative is particularly preferable.
Sp201及びSp202はそれぞれ独立して、単結合、炭素原子数1~8のアルキレン基又は-O-(CH2)s-を表すが、PSA表示素子においては少なくとも一方が単結合であることが好ましく、共に単結合を表す化合物又は一方が単結合でもう一方が炭素原子数1~8のアルキレン基又は-O-(CH2)s-を表す態様が好ましい。この場合1~4のアルキル基が好ましく、sは1~4が好ましい。
Sp 201 and Sp 202 each independently represent a single bond, an alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, or —O— (CH 2 ) s —, but at least one of them is a single bond in a PSA display element. A compound in which both represent a single bond or one in which one represents a single bond and the other represents an alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms or —O— (CH 2 ) s — is preferable. In this case, 1 to 4 alkyl groups are preferable, and s is preferably 1 to 4.
Z201は、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CF2O-、-OCF2-、-CH2CH2-、-CF2CF2-又は単結合が好ましく、-COO-、-OCO-又は単結合がより好ましく、単結合が特に好ましい。
Z 201 represents —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —COO—, —OCO—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CF 2 CF 2 — or a single bond Are preferred, —COO—, —OCO— or a single bond is more preferred, and a single bond is particularly preferred.
M201は任意の水素原子がフッ素原子により置換されていても良い1,4-フェニレン基、トランス-1,4-シクロヘキシレン基又は単結合を表すが、1,4-フェニレン基又は単結合が好ましい。Cが単結合以外の環構造を表す場合、Z201は単結合以外の連結基も好ましく、M201が単結合の場合、Z201は単結合が好ましい。
M 201 represents a 1,4-phenylene group, a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group or a single bond in which any hydrogen atom may be substituted by a fluorine atom, but the 1,4-phenylene group or the single bond is preferable. When C represents a ring structure other than a single bond, Z 201 is preferably a linking group other than a single bond. When M 201 is a single bond, Z 201 is preferably a single bond.
これらの点から、一般式(XX)において、Sp201及びSp202の間の環構造は、具体的には次に記載する構造が好ましい。
From these points, in general formula (XX), the ring structure between Sp 201 and Sp 202 is specifically preferably the structure described below.
一般式(XX)において、M201が単結合を表し、環構造が二つの環で形成される場合において、次の式(XXa-1)から式(XXa-5)を表すことが好ましく、式(XXa-1)から式(XXa-3)を表すことがより好ましく、式(XXa-1)を表すことが特に好ましい。
In the general formula (XX), when M 201 represents a single bond and the ring structure is formed of two rings, the following formulas (XXa-1) to (XXa-5) are preferably represented, It is more preferable to represent the formula (XXa-3) from (XXa-1), and it is particularly preferable to represent the formula (XXa-1).
これらの骨格を含む重合性化合物は重合後の配向規制力がPSA型液晶表示素子に最適であり、良好な配向状態が得られることから、表示ムラが抑制されるか、又は、全く発生しない。
Polymerizable compounds containing these skeletons are optimal for PSA-type liquid crystal display elements because of their ability to regulate alignment after polymerization, and display alignment is suppressed, or display unevenness is suppressed or does not occur at all.
以上のことから、重合性モノマーとしては、一般式(XX-1)~一般式(XX-4)が特に好ましく、中でも一般式(XX-2)が最も好ましい。
From the above, as the polymerizable monomer, general formula (XX-1) to general formula (XX-4) are particularly preferable, and among them, general formula (XX-2) is most preferable.
本発明の組成物にモノマーを添加する場合において、重合開始剤が存在しない場合でも重合は進行するが、重合を促進するために重合開始剤を含有していてもよい。重合開始剤としては、ベンゾインエーテル類、ベンゾフェノン類、アセトフェノン類、ベンジルケタール類、アシルフォスフィンオキサイド類等が挙げられる。
In the case of adding a monomer to the composition of the present invention, the polymerization proceeds even when no polymerization initiator is present, but may contain a polymerization initiator in order to accelerate the polymerization. Examples of the polymerization initiator include benzoin ethers, benzophenones, acetophenones, benzyl ketals, acylphosphine oxides, and the like.
本発明の液晶組成物が重合性化合物を含有する場合、重合性化合物の含有量は、液晶組成物100質量%に対して、0.001~5質量%、0.001~3質量%、0.001~2質量%、又は0.001~1質量%であることが好ましい。
When the liquid crystal composition of the present invention contains a polymerizable compound, the content of the polymerizable compound is 0.001 to 5% by mass, 0.001 to 3% by mass, 0% to 100% by mass of the liquid crystal composition. It is preferably 0.001 to 2% by mass or 0.001 to 1% by mass.
本発明における組成物は、さらに、一般式(Q)で表される化合物を含有することができる。
The composition in the present invention can further contain a compound represented by the general formula (Q).
RQは炭素原子数1から22の直鎖アルキル基又は分岐鎖アルキル基を表し、該アルキル基中の1つ又は2つ以上のCH2基は、酸素原子が直接隣接しないように、-O-、-CH=CH-、-CO-、-OCO-、-COO-、-C≡C-、-CF2O-、-OCF2-で置換されてよいが、炭素原子数1から10の直鎖アルキル基、直鎖アルコキシ基、1つのCH2基が-OCO-又は-COO-に置換された直鎖アルキル基、分岐鎖アルキル基、分岐アルコキシ基、1つのCH2基が-OCO-又は-COO-に置換された分岐鎖アルキル基が好ましく、炭素原子数1から20の直鎖アルキル基、1つのCH2基が-OCO-又は-COO-に置換された直鎖アルキル基、分岐鎖アルキル基、分岐アルコキシ基、1つのCH2基が-OCO-又は-COO-に置換された分岐鎖アルキル基が更に好ましい。MQはトランス-1,4-シクロへキシレン基、1,4-フェニレン基又は単結合を表すが、トランス-1,4-シクロへキシレン基又は1,4-フェニレン基が好ましい。
RQ represents a straight-chain alkyl group or a branched-chain alkyl group having 1 to 22 carbon atoms, and one or more CH 2 groups in the alkyl group are —O—so that oxygen atoms are not directly adjacent to each other. —, —CH═CH—, —CO—, —OCO—, —COO—, —C≡C—, —CF 2 O—, —OCF 2 — may be substituted. Linear alkyl group, linear alkoxy group, linear alkyl group in which one CH 2 group is substituted with —OCO— or —COO—, branched alkyl group, branched alkoxy group, one CH 2 group is —OCO— Or a branched alkyl group substituted with —COO—, a linear alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a linear alkyl group in which one CH 2 group is substituted with —OCO— or —COO—, branched Chain alkyl group, branched alkoxy group, one CH 2 group Is more preferably a branched alkyl group substituted with —OCO— or —COO—. MQ represents a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group, a 1,4-phenylene group or a single bond, and a trans-1,4-cyclohexylene group or a 1,4-phenylene group is preferred.
一般式(Q)で表される化合物は、より具体的には、下記の一般式(Q-a)から一般式(Q-d)で表される化合物が好ましい。
More specifically, the compound represented by the general formula (Q) is preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (Qa) to general formula (Qd).
式中、RQ1は炭素原子数1から10の直鎖アルキル基又は分岐鎖アルキル基が好ましく、RQ2は炭素原子数1から20の直鎖アルキル基又は分岐鎖アルキル基が好ましく、RQ3は炭素原子数1から8の直鎖アルキル基、分岐鎖アルキル基、直鎖アルコキシ基又は分岐鎖アルコキシ基が好ましく、LQは炭素原子数1から8の直鎖アルキレン基又は分岐鎖アルキレン基が好ましい。一般式(Q-a)から一般式(Q-d)で表される化合物中、一般式(Q-c)及び一般式(Q-d)で表される化合物が更に好ましい。
In the formula, R Q1 is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, R Q2 is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and R Q3 is A straight-chain alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, a branched-chain alkyl group, a straight-chain alkoxy group or a branched-chain alkoxy group is preferred, and L Q is preferably a straight-chain alkylene group or branched-chain alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms. . Of the compounds represented by general formula (Qa) to general formula (Qd), compounds represented by general formula (Qc) and general formula (Qd) are more preferable.
本願発明の組成物において、一般式(Q)で表される化合物を1種又は2種を含有することが好ましく、1種から5種含有することが更に好ましく、その含有量は0.001から1%であることが好ましく、0.001から0.1%が更に好ましく、0.001から0.05%が特に好ましい。
In the composition of the present invention, the compound represented by the general formula (Q) preferably contains one or two kinds, more preferably contains 1 to 5 kinds, and the content thereof is from 0.001. It is preferably 1%, more preferably 0.001 to 0.1%, and particularly preferably 0.001 to 0.05%.
また、本発明に使用できる酸化防止剤又は光安定剤としてより具体的には以下の(III-1)~(III-40)で表される化合物が好ましい。
More specifically, the following compounds (III-1) to (III-40) are preferred as antioxidants or light stabilizers that can be used in the present invention.
本発明の組成物において、一般式(Q)で表される化合物又は一般式(III-1)~(III-40)から選ばれる化合物を1種又は2種以上含有することが好ましく、1種から5種含有することが更に好ましく、その含有量は0.001から1%であることが好ましく、0.001から0.1%が更に好ましく、0.001から0.05%が特に好ましい。
The composition of the present invention preferably contains one or more compounds represented by general formula (Q) or compounds selected from general formulas (III-1) to (III-40). It is more preferable to contain 5 types, and the content is preferably 0.001 to 1%, more preferably 0.001 to 0.1%, and particularly preferably 0.001 to 0.05%.
本発明において、重合性化合物を含有した組成物は、これに含まれる重合性化合物が紫外線照射により重合することで液晶配向能が付与され、組成物の複屈折を利用して光の透過光量を制御する液晶表示素子に使用される。
In the present invention, the composition containing a polymerizable compound is provided with liquid crystal alignment ability by polymerization of the polymerizable compound contained therein by ultraviolet irradiation, and the amount of transmitted light can be increased by utilizing the birefringence of the composition. Used for controlling liquid crystal display elements.
<<液晶表示素子>>
本発明の液晶表示素子は、上述の本発明の液晶組成物を使用したことを特徴とする。
例えば、図1は、本発明の液晶表示素子の一実施形態のセルの要部を模式的に示す断面図である。本発明の液晶表示素子としては、図1で示したものと同様のセルを備えたVA型の液晶表示素子が挙げられる。 << Liquid crystal display element >>
The liquid crystal display element of the present invention is characterized by using the above-described liquid crystal composition of the present invention.
For example, FIG. 1 is a cross-sectional view schematically showing the main part of a cell of an embodiment of the liquid crystal display element of the present invention. Examples of the liquid crystal display element of the present invention include a VA liquid crystal display element having the same cells as those shown in FIG.
本発明の液晶表示素子は、上述の本発明の液晶組成物を使用したことを特徴とする。
例えば、図1は、本発明の液晶表示素子の一実施形態のセルの要部を模式的に示す断面図である。本発明の液晶表示素子としては、図1で示したものと同様のセルを備えたVA型の液晶表示素子が挙げられる。 << Liquid crystal display element >>
The liquid crystal display element of the present invention is characterized by using the above-described liquid crystal composition of the present invention.
For example, FIG. 1 is a cross-sectional view schematically showing the main part of a cell of an embodiment of the liquid crystal display element of the present invention. Examples of the liquid crystal display element of the present invention include a VA liquid crystal display element having the same cells as those shown in FIG.
ここに示すセル2Cは、第1基板23及び第2基板24の一対の基板を備える。第1基板23の第2基板24に対向(相対)する面には、第2基板24に向かって第1電極231及び第1配向膜232がこの順に積層されている。また、第2基板24の第1基板23に対向(相対)する面には、第1基板23に向かって第2電極241及び第2配向膜242がこの順に積層されている。セル2Cは、第1基板23と第2基板24との間に、液晶組成物を挟持できるようになっている。そして、第1配向膜232及び第2配向膜242は、この挟持された液晶組成物の配向状態を制御する。
図1中、符号d3は、セル2Cにおけるセルギャップを表す。 The cell 2 </ b> C shown here includes a pair of substrates, a first substrate 23 and asecond substrate 24. A first electrode 231 and a first alignment film 232 are stacked in this order on the surface of the first substrate 23 facing (opposite) the second substrate 24 toward the second substrate 24. A second electrode 241 and a second alignment film 242 are stacked in this order on the surface of the second substrate 24 facing (opposite) the first substrate 23 toward the first substrate 23. In the cell 2C, a liquid crystal composition can be sandwiched between the first substrate 23 and the second substrate 24. The first alignment film 232 and the second alignment film 242 control the alignment state of the sandwiched liquid crystal composition.
In FIG. 1, the symbol d 3 represents a cell gap in the cell 2C.
図1中、符号d3は、セル2Cにおけるセルギャップを表す。 The cell 2 </ b> C shown here includes a pair of substrates, a first substrate 23 and a
In FIG. 1, the symbol d 3 represents a cell gap in the cell 2C.
なお、図1で示すセルは、本発明において使用できるセルの一部の例に過ぎず、本発明において使用できるセルはこれらに限定されない。例えば、本発明の趣旨を逸脱しない範囲内において、これらセルに種々の変更を加えたものも、本発明においては使用可能である。
Note that the cells shown in FIG. 1 are only some examples of cells that can be used in the present invention, and the cells that can be used in the present invention are not limited to these. For example, those in which various changes are made to these cells can be used in the present invention without departing from the spirit of the present invention.
また、本発明の液晶表示素子としては、これ以外にも、図2若しくは図3に示すセルを備えた、IPS(インプレーンスイッチング)型又はFFS(フリンジフィールドスイッチング)型の液晶表示素子が挙げられる。
本発明の液晶表示素子は、液晶組成物として、上述の本発明の液晶組成物を有する点以外は、公知の液晶表示素子と同様の構成とすることができる。
以下、図2及び図3に示すセルについて、詳細に説明する。 In addition to the above, the liquid crystal display element of the present invention includes an IPS (in-plane switching) type or FFS (fringe field switching) type liquid crystal display element including the cell shown in FIG. 2 or FIG. .
The liquid crystal display element of this invention can be set as the structure similar to a well-known liquid crystal display element except the point which has the above-mentioned liquid crystal composition of this invention as a liquid crystal composition.
Hereinafter, the cells shown in FIGS. 2 and 3 will be described in detail.
本発明の液晶表示素子は、液晶組成物として、上述の本発明の液晶組成物を有する点以外は、公知の液晶表示素子と同様の構成とすることができる。
以下、図2及び図3に示すセルについて、詳細に説明する。 In addition to the above, the liquid crystal display element of the present invention includes an IPS (in-plane switching) type or FFS (fringe field switching) type liquid crystal display element including the cell shown in FIG. 2 or FIG. .
The liquid crystal display element of this invention can be set as the structure similar to a well-known liquid crystal display element except the point which has the above-mentioned liquid crystal composition of this invention as a liquid crystal composition.
Hereinafter, the cells shown in FIGS. 2 and 3 will be described in detail.
図2は、本発明の液晶表示素子で使用されるセルの一実施形態の要部を模式的に示す断面図である。
ここに示すセル2Aは、第1基板21及び第2基板22の一対の基板を備える。第1基板21の第2基板22に対向(相対)する面には、第1電極211A及び第2電極212Aが交互に配置されている。ここでは、第1電極211Aが+極、第2電極212Aが-極に相当する場合を示している。セル2Aは、第1基板21と第2基板22との間に、液晶組成物を挟持できるようになっている。 FIG. 2 is a cross-sectional view schematically showing a main part of one embodiment of a cell used in the liquid crystal display element of the present invention.
The cell 2 </ b> A shown here includes a pair of substrates, afirst substrate 21 and a second substrate 22. The first electrode 211A and the second electrode 212A are alternately arranged on the surface of the first substrate 21 facing (opposed to) the second substrate 22. Here, a case is shown in which the first electrode 211A corresponds to a positive electrode and the second electrode 212A corresponds to a negative electrode. In the cell 2A, a liquid crystal composition can be sandwiched between the first substrate 21 and the second substrate 22.
ここに示すセル2Aは、第1基板21及び第2基板22の一対の基板を備える。第1基板21の第2基板22に対向(相対)する面には、第1電極211A及び第2電極212Aが交互に配置されている。ここでは、第1電極211Aが+極、第2電極212Aが-極に相当する場合を示している。セル2Aは、第1基板21と第2基板22との間に、液晶組成物を挟持できるようになっている。 FIG. 2 is a cross-sectional view schematically showing a main part of one embodiment of a cell used in the liquid crystal display element of the present invention.
The cell 2 </ b> A shown here includes a pair of substrates, a
セル2Aは、セルギャップd1、第1電極211A及び第2電極212Aの電極幅W1、第1電極211A及び第2電極212Aの電極間距離L1が、L1/d1>1かつL1/W1>1という条件を満たしており、電極間距離L1がセルギャップd1及び電極幅W1よりも大きく、第1電極211A及び第2電極212Aが互いに接近した構造を有しないものであって、IPS型液晶表示素子で使用される電極構成を有する。
In the cell 2A, the cell gap d 1 , the electrode width W 1 of the first electrode 211A and the second electrode 212A, and the inter-electrode distance L 1 between the first electrode 211A and the second electrode 212A are L 1 / d 1 > 1 and L 1 / W 1 > 1 is satisfied, the inter-electrode distance L 1 is larger than the cell gap d 1 and the electrode width W 1 , and the first electrode 211A and the second electrode 212A do not have a structure close to each other And it has the electrode structure used with an IPS type | mold liquid crystal display element.
図3は、本発明の液晶表示素子で使用されるセルの他の実施形態の要部を模式的に示す断面図である。なお、図3に示す構成要素のうち、図2に示す構成要素と同じものには、図2の場合と同じ符号を付し、その詳細な説明は省略する。
FIG. 3 is a cross-sectional view schematically showing a main part of another embodiment of the cell used in the liquid crystal display element of the present invention. 3 that are the same as those shown in FIG. 2 are assigned the same reference numerals as in FIG. 2, and detailed descriptions thereof are omitted.
ここに示すセル2Bは、第1基板21及び第2基板22の一対の基板を備える。第1基板21の第2基板22に対向する面には、第2基板22側に向かって、第2電極212B及び絶縁層213がこの順に積層され、さらに絶縁層213の第2基板22に対向する面には、複数個の第1電極211Bが所定の間隔を空けて配置されている。ここでは、第1電極211Bが+極、第2電極212Bが-極に相当する場合を示している。セル2Bは、第1基板21と第2基板22との間に、液晶組成物を挟持できるようになっている。
セル2Bにおいて、セルギャップd2、第1電極211Bの電極幅W2は、例えば、それぞれセル2Aにおけるd1、W1と同様とすることができる。セル2Bは、いわばセル2Aにおいて電極間距離L1を0(ゼロ)とするために、絶縁層213を介して第1電極211B及び第2電極212Bを積層した構造を有し、FFS型液晶表示素子で使用される電極構成を有する。 The cell 2 </ b> B shown here includes a pair of substrates, afirst substrate 21 and a second substrate 22. On the surface of the first substrate 21 that faces the second substrate 22, the second electrode 212 </ b> B and the insulating layer 213 are stacked in this order toward the second substrate 22, and the insulating layer 213 faces the second substrate 22. A plurality of first electrodes 211B are arranged on the surface to be spaced with a predetermined interval. Here, a case is shown in which the first electrode 211B corresponds to a positive electrode and the second electrode 212B corresponds to a negative electrode. In the cell 2B, a liquid crystal composition can be sandwiched between the first substrate 21 and the second substrate 22.
In thecell 2B, the cell gap d 2 and the electrode width W 2 of the first electrode 211B can be set to be the same as d 1 and W 1 in the cell 2A, for example. Cell 2B is a inter-electrode distance L 1 to 0 (zero) in it were cells 2A, has a structure formed by laminating a first electrode 211B and the second electrode 212B via the insulating layer 213, FFS type liquid crystal display It has an electrode configuration used in the device.
セル2Bにおいて、セルギャップd2、第1電極211Bの電極幅W2は、例えば、それぞれセル2Aにおけるd1、W1と同様とすることができる。セル2Bは、いわばセル2Aにおいて電極間距離L1を0(ゼロ)とするために、絶縁層213を介して第1電極211B及び第2電極212Bを積層した構造を有し、FFS型液晶表示素子で使用される電極構成を有する。 The cell 2 </ b> B shown here includes a pair of substrates, a
In the
特にFFS型であるセル2Bでは、第1基板21及び第2基板22の表面に平行な方向(横方向)に加えて、さらに第1基板21及び第2基板22の表面に対して垂直な方向(縦方向)にも電界を発生する。特に、第1電極211Bの側面の近傍領域においては、縦方向に強い電界を発生する。この場合、IPS型液晶表示素子で使用されるセルとは異なり、電極間(第1電極211B及び第2電極212B間)に位置する液晶分子だけでなく、電極上(第1電極211B上、第2電極212B上)に位置する液晶分子も、より強く駆動される。したがって、このようなセル2Bは第1電極211B及び第2電極212Bを、それぞれ透明電極とすることで、これら電極部分でも表示機能を発現させることができ、このようなセルを備えた液晶表示素子は、開口率を大きくすることができる。
In particular, in the cell 2B of the FFS type, in addition to a direction (lateral direction) parallel to the surfaces of the first substrate 21 and the second substrate 22, a direction perpendicular to the surfaces of the first substrate 21 and the second substrate 22 is also provided. An electric field is also generated (in the vertical direction). In particular, a strong electric field is generated in the vertical direction in a region near the side surface of the first electrode 211B. In this case, unlike the cell used in the IPS liquid crystal display element, not only the liquid crystal molecules located between the electrodes (between the first electrode 211B and the second electrode 212B), but also on the electrodes (on the first electrode 211B, the first electrode The liquid crystal molecules located on the two electrodes 212B are also driven more strongly. Therefore, in such a cell 2B, the first electrode 211B and the second electrode 212B are respectively transparent electrodes so that the display function can be exhibited even in these electrode portions, and the liquid crystal display element including such a cell Can increase the aperture ratio.
なお、図1、図2及び図3で示すセルは、本発明の液晶表示素子において使用できるセルの一部の例に過ぎず、前記液晶表示素子において使用できるセルはこれらに限定されない。例えば、図1、図2及び図3で示すセルに種々の変更を加えたものも使用可能である。
Note that the cells shown in FIGS. 1, 2, and 3 are only examples of cells that can be used in the liquid crystal display element of the present invention, and the cells that can be used in the liquid crystal display element are not limited thereto. For example, the cells shown in FIGS. 1, 2 and 3 with various modifications can be used.
図4は本発明の液晶表示素子の一実施形態を模式的に示す図である。なお、図4では、説明のために便宜上各構成要素を離間して記載している。ここに示す液晶表示素子10は、配向膜14が表面に形成された第1の透明絶縁基板(以下、「第1基板」と略記することがある)12と、前記第1基板から離間して設けられ、かつ配向膜14が表面に形成された第2の透明絶縁基板(以下、「第2基板」と略記することがある)17と、第1基板12及び第2基板17間に充填され、かつ前記一対の配向膜と当接する液晶層15と、を備え、前記配向膜14と前記第1基板12との間にアクティブ素子として薄膜トランジスタ、共通電極122及び画素電極121を備えた電極層13を有している。
FIG. 4 is a diagram schematically showing an embodiment of the liquid crystal display element of the present invention. In FIG. 4, for convenience of explanation, each component is illustrated separately. The liquid crystal display element 10 shown here includes a first transparent insulating substrate (hereinafter sometimes abbreviated as “first substrate”) 12 having an alignment film 14 formed on the surface thereof, and a distance from the first substrate. A second transparent insulating substrate (hereinafter sometimes abbreviated as “second substrate”) 17 provided on the surface and having an alignment film 14 formed thereon is filled between the first substrate 12 and the second substrate 17. A liquid crystal layer 15 in contact with the pair of alignment films, and an electrode layer 13 including a thin film transistor, a common electrode 122, and a pixel electrode 121 as an active element between the alignment film 14 and the first substrate 12. have.
液晶表示素子10は、図4に示すように、対向配置された第1基板12と、第2基板17とを備え、これらの間に前記液晶組成物を含有する液晶層15を挟持する、横電界方式(ここでは、一例としてIPS型の変形例であるFFS型)の液晶表示素子である。第1基板12は、液晶層15側の面に電極層13が形成されている。また、液晶層15と第1基板12の間、及び液晶層15と第2基板17との間のそれぞれに、液晶層15を構成する前記液晶組成物と直接当接してホモジニアス配向を誘起する一対の配向膜14,14を備えており、これら配向膜14の配向方向は、いずれも第1基板12又は第2基板17の表面に対して略平行な方向である。すなわち、前記液晶組成物中の液晶分子は、電圧無印加時に、第1基板12又は第2基板17の表面に対して略平行になるように配向される。図4及び図6に示すように、第1基板12及び第2基板17は、一対の偏光板11,18により挟持されていてもよい。さらに、図4及び図6に示すように、第2基板17と配向膜14との間にはカラーフィルター16が設けられている。なお、本発明の液晶表示素子は、いわゆるカラーフィルターオンアレイ(COA)であってもよいし、薄膜トランジスタを含む電極層と液晶層との間にカラーフィルターを設けてもよいし、前記薄膜トランジスタを含む電極層と第2基板との間にカラーフィルターを設けてもよい。
ここに示す液晶表示素子10は、第1偏光板11と、第1基板12と、薄膜トランジスタを含む電極層13と、配向膜14と、前記液晶組成物を含む液晶層15と、配向膜14と、カラーフィルター16と、第2基板17と、第2偏光板18と、が順次積層された構成である。 As shown in FIG. 4, the liquidcrystal display element 10 includes a first substrate 12 and a second substrate 17 which are arranged to face each other, and a liquid crystal layer 15 containing the liquid crystal composition is sandwiched between them. This is a liquid crystal display element of an electric field method (here, an FFS type which is a modification example of the IPS type). The first substrate 12 has an electrode layer 13 formed on the surface on the liquid crystal layer 15 side. In addition, a pair that directly contacts the liquid crystal composition constituting the liquid crystal layer 15 between the liquid crystal layer 15 and the first substrate 12 and between the liquid crystal layer 15 and the second substrate 17 to induce homogeneous alignment. These alignment films 14 and 14 are provided, and the alignment directions of these alignment films 14 are substantially parallel to the surface of the first substrate 12 or the second substrate 17. That is, the liquid crystal molecules in the liquid crystal composition are aligned so as to be substantially parallel to the surface of the first substrate 12 or the second substrate 17 when no voltage is applied. As shown in FIGS. 4 and 6, the first substrate 12 and the second substrate 17 may be sandwiched between a pair of polarizing plates 11 and 18. Further, as shown in FIGS. 4 and 6, a color filter 16 is provided between the second substrate 17 and the alignment film 14. The liquid crystal display element of the present invention may be a so-called color filter on array (COA), a color filter may be provided between an electrode layer including a thin film transistor and a liquid crystal layer, or the thin film transistor may be included. A color filter may be provided between the electrode layer and the second substrate.
The liquidcrystal display element 10 shown here includes a first polarizing plate 11, a first substrate 12, an electrode layer 13 including a thin film transistor, an alignment film 14, a liquid crystal layer 15 including the liquid crystal composition, and an alignment film 14. The color filter 16, the second substrate 17, and the second polarizing plate 18 are sequentially stacked.
ここに示す液晶表示素子10は、第1偏光板11と、第1基板12と、薄膜トランジスタを含む電極層13と、配向膜14と、前記液晶組成物を含む液晶層15と、配向膜14と、カラーフィルター16と、第2基板17と、第2偏光板18と、が順次積層された構成である。 As shown in FIG. 4, the liquid
The liquid
第1基板12及び第2基板17は、ガラス又はプラスチック等の柔軟性を有する透明な絶縁性材料からなるものを用いることができ、一方は、シリコン等の不透明な絶縁性材料からなるものであってもよい。第1基板12及び第2基板17は、例えば、周辺領域に配置されたエポキシ系熱硬化性組成物等のシール材及び封止材によって貼り合わされていて、その間には、基板間距離を保持するために、例えば、ガラス粒子、プラスチック粒子、アルミナ粒子等の粒状スペーサー又はフォトリソグラフィ法により形成された樹脂からなるスペーサー柱が配置されていてもよい。
The first substrate 12 and the second substrate 17 can be made of a transparent insulating material having flexibility such as glass or plastic, and one is made of an opaque insulating material such as silicon. May be. The 1st board | substrate 12 and the 2nd board | substrate 17 are bonded together by sealing materials and sealing materials, such as an epoxy-type thermosetting composition arrange | positioned in the peripheral region, and hold | maintain the distance between board | substrates in the meantime. Therefore, for example, granular spacers such as glass particles, plastic particles, and alumina particles, or spacer columns made of a resin formed by a photolithography method may be arranged.
図5は、図4における第1基板12上に形成された電極層13のII線で囲まれた領域を拡大して示す平面図である。そして、図6は、図5のIII-III線方向に図4に示す液晶表示素子を切断したときの断面図である。図5に示すように、第1基板12の表面に形成されている薄膜トランジスタを含む電極層13は、走査信号を供給するための複数のゲート配線126と表示信号を供給するための複数のソース配線125とが、互いに交差してマトリクス状に配置されている。なお、図5には、一対のゲート配線126及び一対のソース配線125のみを示している。
複数のゲート配線126と複数のソース配線125とによって囲まれた領域により、液晶表示装置の単位画素が形成され、前記単位画素内には、画素電極121及び共通電極122が形成されている。ゲート配線126とソース配線125との交差部の近傍には、ソース電極127、ドレイン電極124及びゲート電極128を含む薄膜トランジスタが設けられている。この薄膜トランジスタは、画素電極121に表示信号を供給するスイッチ素子として、画素電極121と連結しており、画素電極121を駆動する。また、ゲート配線126と並行して、共通ライン129が設けられている。この共通ライン129は、共通電極122に共通信号を供給するために、共通電極122と連結している。 FIG. 5 is an enlarged plan view showing a region surrounded by the II line of theelectrode layer 13 formed on the first substrate 12 in FIG. 6 is a cross-sectional view of the liquid crystal display element shown in FIG. 4 taken along the line III-III in FIG. As shown in FIG. 5, the electrode layer 13 including a thin film transistor formed on the surface of the first substrate 12 includes a plurality of gate lines 126 for supplying scanning signals and a plurality of source lines for supplying display signals. 125 are arranged in a matrix so as to cross each other. Note that FIG. 5 shows only a pair of gate wirings 126 and a pair of source wirings 125.
A unit pixel of the liquid crystal display device is formed by a region surrounded by the plurality ofgate lines 126 and the plurality of source lines 125, and a pixel electrode 121 and a common electrode 122 are formed in the unit pixel. A thin film transistor including a source electrode 127, a drain electrode 124, and a gate electrode 128 is provided in the vicinity of the intersection of the gate wiring 126 and the source wiring 125. The thin film transistor is connected to the pixel electrode 121 as a switch element that supplies a display signal to the pixel electrode 121, and drives the pixel electrode 121. A common line 129 is provided in parallel with the gate wiring 126. The common line 129 is connected to the common electrode 122 in order to supply a common signal to the common electrode 122.
複数のゲート配線126と複数のソース配線125とによって囲まれた領域により、液晶表示装置の単位画素が形成され、前記単位画素内には、画素電極121及び共通電極122が形成されている。ゲート配線126とソース配線125との交差部の近傍には、ソース電極127、ドレイン電極124及びゲート電極128を含む薄膜トランジスタが設けられている。この薄膜トランジスタは、画素電極121に表示信号を供給するスイッチ素子として、画素電極121と連結しており、画素電極121を駆動する。また、ゲート配線126と並行して、共通ライン129が設けられている。この共通ライン129は、共通電極122に共通信号を供給するために、共通電極122と連結している。 FIG. 5 is an enlarged plan view showing a region surrounded by the II line of the
A unit pixel of the liquid crystal display device is formed by a region surrounded by the plurality of
薄膜トランジスタの構造の好適な一態様は、例えば、図6で示すように、第1基板12の表面に形成されたゲート電極111と、前記ゲート電極111を覆い、且つ第1基板12の略全面を覆うように設けられたゲート絶縁層112と、ゲート電極111と対向するようゲート絶縁層112の表面に形成された半導体層113と、半導体層113の表面の一部を覆うように設けられた保護層114と、保護層114及び半導体層113の一方の側端部を覆い、かつ第1基板12の表面に形成されたゲート絶縁層112と接触するように設けられたドレイン電極116と、保護層114及び半導体層113の他方の側端部を覆い、かつ第1基板12の表面に形成されたゲート絶縁層112と接触するように設けられたソース電極117と、ドレイン電極116及びソース電極117を覆うように設けられた絶縁保護層118と、を有している。薄膜トランジスタにおいては、ゲート電極111の表面にゲート電極との段差を無くす等の理由により、陽極酸化被膜(図示せず)を形成してもよい。
A preferred embodiment of the structure of the thin film transistor is, for example, as shown in FIG. 6, a gate electrode 111 formed on the surface of the first substrate 12, the gate electrode 111 covering the substantially entire surface of the first substrate 12. A gate insulating layer 112 provided so as to cover, a semiconductor layer 113 formed on the surface of the gate insulating layer 112 so as to face the gate electrode 111, and a protection provided so as to cover part of the surface of the semiconductor layer 113 A drain electrode 116 provided to cover the layer 114, one side edge of the protective layer 114 and the semiconductor layer 113, and to be in contact with the gate insulating layer 112 formed on the surface of the first substrate 12; 114 and the other side edge of the semiconductor layer 113 and a source electrode 117 provided so as to be in contact with the gate insulating layer 112 formed on the surface of the first substrate 12; It has an insulating protective layer 118 provided so as to cover the in-electrode 116 and the source electrode 117, a. In the thin film transistor, an anodized film (not shown) may be formed on the surface of the gate electrode 111 for reasons such as eliminating a step with the gate electrode.
半導体層113には、アモルファスシリコン、多結晶ポリシリコン等を用いることができるが、ZnO、IGZO(In-Ga-Zn-O)、ITO等の透明半導体膜を用いると、光吸収に起因する光キャリアの弊害を抑制でき、素子の開口率を増大する観点からも好ましい。
さらに、ショットキー障壁の幅や高さを低減する目的で半導体層113とドレイン電極116又はソース電極117との間に、オーミック接触層115を設けてもよい。オーミック接触層115には、n型アモルファスシリコンやn型多結晶ポリシリコン等のリン等の不純物を高濃度に添加した材料を用いることができる。 Amorphous silicon, polycrystalline polysilicon, or the like can be used for thesemiconductor layer 113. However, when a transparent semiconductor film such as ZnO, IGZO (In—Ga—Zn—O), or ITO is used, light caused by light absorption can be used. This is also preferable from the viewpoint of suppressing the harmful effects of carriers and increasing the aperture ratio of the element.
Further, anohmic contact layer 115 may be provided between the semiconductor layer 113 and the drain electrode 116 or the source electrode 117 for the purpose of reducing the width and height of the Schottky barrier. For the ohmic contact layer 115, a material in which an impurity such as phosphorus such as n-type amorphous silicon or n-type polycrystalline polysilicon is added at a high concentration can be used.
さらに、ショットキー障壁の幅や高さを低減する目的で半導体層113とドレイン電極116又はソース電極117との間に、オーミック接触層115を設けてもよい。オーミック接触層115には、n型アモルファスシリコンやn型多結晶ポリシリコン等のリン等の不純物を高濃度に添加した材料を用いることができる。 Amorphous silicon, polycrystalline polysilicon, or the like can be used for the
Further, an
ゲート配線126、ソース配線125、共通ライン129は、金属であることが好ましく、Al、Cu、Au、Ag、Cr、Ta、Ti、Mo、W、Ni又はその合金であることがより好ましく、Al又はその合金であることが特に好ましい。また、絶縁保護層118は、絶縁機能を有する層であり、窒化ケイ素、二酸化ケイ素、ケイ素酸窒化膜等で形成される。
The gate wiring 126, the source wiring 125, and the common line 129 are preferably metal, more preferably Al, Cu, Au, Ag, Cr, Ta, Ti, Mo, W, Ni, or an alloy thereof. Or an alloy thereof is particularly preferable. The insulating protective layer 118 is a layer having an insulating function, and is formed of silicon nitride, silicon dioxide, silicon oxynitride film, or the like.
図5及び図6に示す実施形態では、共通電極122はゲート絶縁層112(すなわち、第1基板12)上の略全面に形成された平板状の電極であり、一方、画素電極121は共通電極122を覆う絶縁保護層118上に形成された櫛形の電極である。すなわち、共通電極122は画素電極121よりも第1基板12の近くに配置され、これらの電極は絶縁保護層118を介して互いに重なりあって配置される。画素電極121と共通電極122は、例えば、ITO(Indium Tin Oxide)、IZO(Indium Zinc Oxide)、IZTO(Indium Zinc Tin Oxide)等の透明導電性材料により形成される。画素電極121と共通電極122が透明導電性材料により形成されるため、単位画素面積で開口される面積が大きくなり、開口率及び透過率が増加する。
In the embodiment shown in FIGS. 5 and 6, the common electrode 122 is a flat electrode formed on the substantially entire surface of the gate insulating layer 112 (that is, the first substrate 12), while the pixel electrode 121 is the common electrode. This is a comb-shaped electrode formed on the insulating protective layer 118 covering 122. That is, the common electrode 122 is disposed closer to the first substrate 12 than the pixel electrode 121, and these electrodes are disposed so as to overlap each other via the insulating protective layer 118. The pixel electrode 121 and the common electrode 122 are formed of a transparent conductive material such as ITO (Indium Tin Oxide), IZO (Indium Zinc Oxide), IZTO (Indium Zinc Tin Oxide), and the like. Since the pixel electrode 121 and the common electrode 122 are formed of a transparent conductive material, the area opened by the unit pixel area is increased, and the aperture ratio and the transmittance are increased.
また、画素電極121と共通電極122との間にフリンジ電界を形成するために、画素電極121と共通電極122との間の電極間距離(最小離間距離)Rが、第1基板12と第2基板17との間の基板間距離Gより小さくなっている。ここで、電極間距離Rは、基板の表面に対して平行な方向の各電極間の距離を表す。図6では、平板状の共通電極122と櫛形の画素電極121とが重なり合っているため、電極間距離Rが0である例を示しており、電極間距離(最小離間距離)Rが第1基板12と第2基板17との間の基板間距離(すなわち、セルギャップ)Gよりも小さくなるため、フリンジの電界Eが形成される。したがって、FFS型の液晶表示素子では、画素電極121の櫛形を形成するラインに対して垂直な方向に形成される水平方向の電界と、放物線状の電界とを利用できる。画素電極121の櫛状部分の電極幅l、及び画素電極121の櫛状部分の間隙mは、発生する電界により液晶層15内の液晶分子が全て駆動され得る程度の幅に形成することが好ましい。また、画素電極121と共通電極122との間の電極間距離(最小離間距離)Rは、ゲート絶縁層112の(平均)膜厚として調整することができる。また、本発明の液晶表示素子は、図6とは異なり、画素電極121と共通電極122との間の電極間距離(最小離間距離)Rが、第1基板12と第2基板17との間の基板間距離Gより大きくなるように形成されてもよい(IPS型に相当する)。このような液晶表示素子では、例えば、櫛状の画素電極及び櫛状の共通電極が、略同一面内に交互になるように設けられた構成等を有する。
Further, in order to form a fringe electric field between the pixel electrode 121 and the common electrode 122, an inter-electrode distance (minimum separation distance) R between the pixel electrode 121 and the common electrode 122 is set to be equal to that of the first substrate 12 and the second electrode. The distance between the substrates 17 is smaller than the inter-substrate distance G. Here, the interelectrode distance R represents the distance between the electrodes in a direction parallel to the surface of the substrate. FIG. 6 shows an example in which the inter-electrode distance R is 0 because the flat common electrode 122 and the comb-shaped pixel electrode 121 overlap each other, and the inter-electrode distance (minimum separation distance) R is the first substrate. Since the distance between the substrates 12 and the second substrate 17 is smaller than the inter-substrate distance (that is, the cell gap) G, a fringe electric field E is formed. Therefore, in the FFS liquid crystal display element, a horizontal electric field formed in a direction perpendicular to a line forming the comb shape of the pixel electrode 121 and a parabolic electric field can be used. The electrode width l of the comb-shaped portion of the pixel electrode 121 and the gap m of the comb-shaped portion of the pixel electrode 121 are preferably formed to such a width that all the liquid crystal molecules in the liquid crystal layer 15 can be driven by the generated electric field. . The interelectrode distance (minimum separation distance) R between the pixel electrode 121 and the common electrode 122 can be adjusted as the (average) film thickness of the gate insulating layer 112. Further, unlike the liquid crystal display element of the present invention, the inter-electrode distance (minimum separation distance) R between the pixel electrode 121 and the common electrode 122 is different between the first substrate 12 and the second substrate 17, unlike FIG. May be formed to be larger than the inter-substrate distance G (corresponding to the IPS type). Such a liquid crystal display element has, for example, a configuration in which comb-like pixel electrodes and comb-like common electrodes are alternately provided in substantially the same plane.
本発明の液晶表示素子は、フリンジ電界を利用するFFS型の液晶表示素子であることが好ましく、隣接する共通電極122と画素電極121との最短離間距離が、配向膜14同士(基板間距離)の最短離間距離より短いと、共通電極と画素電極との間にフリンジ電界が形成され、液晶分子の水平方向及び垂直方向の配向を効率的に利用することができる。本発明のFFS型の液晶表示素子の場合、長軸方向が、配向膜の配向方向と平行になるように配置している液晶分子に電圧を印加すると、画素電極121と共通電極122との間に放物線形の電界の電気力線が画素電極121と共通電極122の上部にまで形成され、液晶層15内の液晶分子の長軸が形成された電界に直交して配列する。したがって、低い誘電異方性でも液晶分子を駆動できる。
The liquid crystal display element of the present invention is preferably an FFS type liquid crystal display element using a fringe electric field, and the shortest separation distance between the adjacent common electrode 122 and the pixel electrode 121 is the alignment films 14 (inter-substrate distance). When the distance is shorter than the shortest separation distance, a fringe electric field is formed between the common electrode and the pixel electrode, and the horizontal and vertical alignments of the liquid crystal molecules can be efficiently used. In the case of the FFS type liquid crystal display element of the present invention, when a voltage is applied to the liquid crystal molecules arranged so that the major axis direction is parallel to the alignment direction of the alignment film, the pixel electrode 121 and the common electrode 122 are interposed. In addition, parabolic electric field lines are formed up to the top of the pixel electrode 121 and the common electrode 122, and are arranged perpendicular to the electric field in which the major axis of the liquid crystal molecules in the liquid crystal layer 15 is formed. Therefore, liquid crystal molecules can be driven even with low dielectric anisotropy.
カラーフィルター16は、光の漏れを防止する観点で、薄膜トランジスタ及びストレイジキャパシタ123に対応する部分にブラックマトリックス(図示略)を形成することが好ましい。また、カラーフィルター16は、通常、R(赤)、G(緑)、B(青)の3つのフィルターで形成され、映像や画像の1ドットを構成し、例えば、これら3つのフィルターはゲート配線の延びる方向に並んでいる。カラーフィルター16は、例えば、顔料分散法、印刷法、電着法又は染色法等によって作製できる。例えば、顔料分散法によるカラーフィルターの作製方法について説明すると、カラーフィルター用の硬化性着色組成物を、透明基板上に塗布し、パターニング処理を施し、加熱又は光照射によって硬化させる。この工程を、赤、緑、青の3色についてそれぞれ行うことで、カラーフィルター用の画素部を作製できる。その他、前記基板上に、TFT、薄膜ダイオード等の能動素子を設けた画素電極を設置したいわゆるカラーフィルターオンアレイを採用してもよい。
電極層13及びカラーフィルター16上には、液晶層15を構成する前記液晶組成物と直接当接して、ホモジニアス配向を誘起する一対の配向膜14が設けられている。
また、偏光板11及び偏光板18は、各偏光板の偏光軸を調整して視野角やコントラストが良好となるように調整でき、それらの透過軸がノーマリブラックモードで作動するように、互いに直行する透過軸を有することが好ましい。特に、偏光板11及び偏光板18のいずれか一方は、液晶分子の配向方向と平行な透過軸を有するように配置することが好ましい。また、コントラストが最大になるように液晶の屈折率異方性とセルギャップとの積を調整することが好ましい。さらに、視野角を広げるための位相差フィルムを使用してもよい。 Thecolor filter 16 preferably forms a black matrix (not shown) in a portion corresponding to the thin film transistor and the storage capacitor 123 from the viewpoint of preventing light leakage. The color filter 16 is usually formed by three filters of R (red), G (green), and B (blue), and constitutes one dot of an image or an image. For example, these three filters are gate wirings. It is lined up in the extending direction. The color filter 16 can be produced by, for example, a pigment dispersion method, a printing method, an electrodeposition method, or a dyeing method. For example, a method for producing a color filter by a pigment dispersion method will be described. A curable coloring composition for a color filter is applied on a transparent substrate, subjected to a patterning treatment, and cured by heating or light irradiation. By performing this process for each of the three colors red, green, and blue, a pixel portion for a color filter can be produced. In addition, a so-called color filter on array in which pixel electrodes provided with active elements such as TFTs and thin film diodes are installed on the substrate may be employed.
On theelectrode layer 13 and the color filter 16, a pair of alignment films 14 that are in direct contact with the liquid crystal composition constituting the liquid crystal layer 15 and induce homogeneous alignment are provided.
Further, thepolarizing plate 11 and the polarizing plate 18 can be adjusted so that the viewing angle and the contrast are good by adjusting the polarization axis of each polarizing plate, and the transmission axes operate in the normally black mode. It is preferable to have a perpendicular transmission axis. In particular, it is preferable that one of the polarizing plate 11 and the polarizing plate 18 is disposed so as to have a transmission axis parallel to the alignment direction of the liquid crystal molecules. Further, it is preferable to adjust the product of the refractive index anisotropy of the liquid crystal and the cell gap so that the contrast is maximized. Further, a retardation film for widening the viewing angle may be used.
電極層13及びカラーフィルター16上には、液晶層15を構成する前記液晶組成物と直接当接して、ホモジニアス配向を誘起する一対の配向膜14が設けられている。
また、偏光板11及び偏光板18は、各偏光板の偏光軸を調整して視野角やコントラストが良好となるように調整でき、それらの透過軸がノーマリブラックモードで作動するように、互いに直行する透過軸を有することが好ましい。特に、偏光板11及び偏光板18のいずれか一方は、液晶分子の配向方向と平行な透過軸を有するように配置することが好ましい。また、コントラストが最大になるように液晶の屈折率異方性とセルギャップとの積を調整することが好ましい。さらに、視野角を広げるための位相差フィルムを使用してもよい。 The
On the
Further, the
本発明の液晶表示素子の他の実施形態としては、IPS型であれば、近接する共通電極と画素電極との間の最短離間距離が、液晶配向膜間の最短離間距離より長くなっており、例えば、共通電極と画素電極とが同一基板上に形成され、かつ共通電極と画素電極とが交互に配置されている場合であって、近接する共通電極と画素電極との間の最短離間距離が、液晶配向膜間の最短離間距離より長くなっている構造を有するもの等が挙げられる。
As another embodiment of the liquid crystal display element of the present invention, in the IPS type, the shortest separation distance between the adjacent common electrode and the pixel electrode is longer than the shortest separation distance between the liquid crystal alignment films, For example, when the common electrode and the pixel electrode are formed on the same substrate and the common electrode and the pixel electrode are alternately arranged, the shortest separation distance between the adjacent common electrode and the pixel electrode is And those having a structure that is longer than the shortest separation distance between the liquid crystal alignment films.
本発明の液晶表示素子は、例えば、電極層を有する基板及び/又は基板の表面に被膜を形成した後、前記被膜が内側となるように一対の基板を離間して対向させた後、前記液晶組成物を基板間に充填して、製造することが好ましい。その際、スペーサーを介して、基板の間隔を調整することが好ましい。
前記基板間の距離(得られる液晶層の平均厚さであり、被膜間の離間距離とも称する)は、1~100μmとなるように調整するのが好ましい。そして、前記被膜間の平均離間距離は、1.5~10μmであることが好ましい。
本発明において、基板間の距離を調整するために使用するスペーサーとしては、例えば、ガラス粒子、プラスチック粒子、アルミナ粒子、フォトレジスト材料等からなる柱状スペーサー等が挙げられる。 In the liquid crystal display element of the present invention, for example, after a film is formed on a substrate having an electrode layer and / or a surface of the substrate, a pair of substrates are separated and faced so that the film is inside, and then the liquid crystal It is preferable to manufacture by filling the composition between the substrates. In that case, it is preferable to adjust the space | interval of a board | substrate through a spacer.
It is preferable to adjust the distance between the substrates (the average thickness of the liquid crystal layer to be obtained, also referred to as the separation distance between the coatings) to be 1 to 100 μm. The average separation distance between the films is preferably 1.5 to 10 μm.
In the present invention, examples of the spacer used for adjusting the distance between the substrates include columnar spacers made of glass particles, plastic particles, alumina particles, a photoresist material, and the like.
前記基板間の距離(得られる液晶層の平均厚さであり、被膜間の離間距離とも称する)は、1~100μmとなるように調整するのが好ましい。そして、前記被膜間の平均離間距離は、1.5~10μmであることが好ましい。
本発明において、基板間の距離を調整するために使用するスペーサーとしては、例えば、ガラス粒子、プラスチック粒子、アルミナ粒子、フォトレジスト材料等からなる柱状スペーサー等が挙げられる。 In the liquid crystal display element of the present invention, for example, after a film is formed on a substrate having an electrode layer and / or a surface of the substrate, a pair of substrates are separated and faced so that the film is inside, and then the liquid crystal It is preferable to manufacture by filling the composition between the substrates. In that case, it is preferable to adjust the space | interval of a board | substrate through a spacer.
It is preferable to adjust the distance between the substrates (the average thickness of the liquid crystal layer to be obtained, also referred to as the separation distance between the coatings) to be 1 to 100 μm. The average separation distance between the films is preferably 1.5 to 10 μm.
In the present invention, examples of the spacer used for adjusting the distance between the substrates include columnar spacers made of glass particles, plastic particles, alumina particles, a photoresist material, and the like.
図1~図6を用いて説明したVA型、FFS型又はIPS型の液晶表示素子は、本発明の液晶表示素子の一例であって、これら液晶表示素子は、本発明の技術思想を逸脱しない範囲内において種々の変更を加えることが可能である。
The VA-type, FFS-type, or IPS-type liquid crystal display elements described with reference to FIGS. 1 to 6 are examples of the liquid crystal display elements of the present invention, and these liquid crystal display elements do not depart from the technical idea of the present invention. Various changes can be made within the range.
<<液晶ディスプレイ>>
本発明の液晶ディスプレイは、上述の本発明の液晶表示素子を備えたことを特徴とし、本発明の液晶表示素子を備えた点以外は、公知の液晶ディスプレイと同様の構成とすることができる。
本発明の液晶ディスプレイは、例えば、液晶テレビ、コンピュータ用モニター、携帯電話機、情報端末機、ゲーム機等の画像表示装置における液晶ディスプレイとして使用できる。 << Liquid Crystal Display >>
The liquid crystal display of the present invention is characterized by including the liquid crystal display element of the present invention described above, and can have the same configuration as a known liquid crystal display except that the liquid crystal display element of the present invention is provided.
The liquid crystal display of the present invention can be used as a liquid crystal display in an image display device such as a liquid crystal television, a computer monitor, a mobile phone, an information terminal, or a game machine.
本発明の液晶ディスプレイは、上述の本発明の液晶表示素子を備えたことを特徴とし、本発明の液晶表示素子を備えた点以外は、公知の液晶ディスプレイと同様の構成とすることができる。
本発明の液晶ディスプレイは、例えば、液晶テレビ、コンピュータ用モニター、携帯電話機、情報端末機、ゲーム機等の画像表示装置における液晶ディスプレイとして使用できる。 << Liquid Crystal Display >>
The liquid crystal display of the present invention is characterized by including the liquid crystal display element of the present invention described above, and can have the same configuration as a known liquid crystal display except that the liquid crystal display element of the present invention is provided.
The liquid crystal display of the present invention can be used as a liquid crystal display in an image display device such as a liquid crystal television, a computer monitor, a mobile phone, an information terminal, or a game machine.
以下、実施例により、本発明についてさらに具体的に説明するが、本発明はこれらの実施例に何ら限定されるものではない。
Hereinafter, the present invention will be described more specifically with reference to examples. However, the present invention is not limited to these examples.
なお、表1中の各符号は、それぞれ以下の意味を有する。
Tni:ネマチック相-等方性液体相転移温度(℃)
Δn:25℃における屈折率異方性
Δε:25℃における誘電率異方性
γ1(25℃):25℃における回転粘性(mPa・s) In addition, each code | symbol in Table 1 has the following meaning, respectively.
Tni: Nematic phase-isotropic liquid phase transition temperature (° C)
Δn: refractive index anisotropy at 25 ° C. Δε: dielectric anisotropy at 25 ° C. γ 1 (25 ° C.): rotational viscosity at 25 ° C. (mPa · s)
Tni:ネマチック相-等方性液体相転移温度(℃)
Δn:25℃における屈折率異方性
Δε:25℃における誘電率異方性
γ1(25℃):25℃における回転粘性(mPa・s) In addition, each code | symbol in Table 1 has the following meaning, respectively.
Tni: Nematic phase-isotropic liquid phase transition temperature (° C)
Δn: refractive index anisotropy at 25 ° C. Δε: dielectric anisotropy at 25 ° C. γ 1 (25 ° C.): rotational viscosity at 25 ° C. (mPa · s)
[実施例1~5、比較例1]
以下に示す組成の液晶組成物を調製し、その物性値(Tni、Δn、Δε、γ1(25℃))を測定した。評価結果を表1に示す。
[Examples 1 to 5, Comparative Example 1]
A liquid crystal composition having the following composition was prepared, and its physical properties (Tni, Δn, Δε, γ 1 (25 ° C.)) were measured. The evaluation results are shown in Table 1.
以下に示す組成の液晶組成物を調製し、その物性値(Tni、Δn、Δε、γ1(25℃))を測定した。評価結果を表1に示す。
[Examples 1 to 5, Comparative Example 1]
A liquid crystal composition having the following composition was prepared, and its physical properties (Tni, Δn, Δε, γ 1 (25 ° C.)) were measured. The evaluation results are shown in Table 1.
上記のように、実施例1~5の液晶組成物は、誘電率異方性(Δε)の値が負であり、回転粘性γ1(25℃)が小さく、低粘度であり、高速応答性を有することが確認された。なかでも、実施例1、3及び5の液晶組成物は、特に低粘度であった。
実施例1~5の液晶組成物は、比較例1の液晶組成物と、同等の回転粘性γ1(25℃)であったが、比較例1の液晶組成物よりも、誘電率異方性(Δε)の絶対値が大きく、より優れた特性を有していた。 As described above, the liquid crystal compositions of Examples 1 to 5 have a negative dielectric anisotropy (Δε) value, a small rotational viscosity γ 1 (25 ° C.), a low viscosity, and a high-speed response. It was confirmed to have Among them, the liquid crystal compositions of Examples 1, 3 and 5 were particularly low in viscosity.
The liquid crystal compositions of Examples 1 to 5 had the same rotational viscosity γ 1 (25 ° C.) as the liquid crystal composition of Comparative Example 1, but the dielectric anisotropy was higher than that of the liquid crystal composition of Comparative Example 1. The absolute value of (Δε) was large, and it had more excellent characteristics.
実施例1~5の液晶組成物は、比較例1の液晶組成物と、同等の回転粘性γ1(25℃)であったが、比較例1の液晶組成物よりも、誘電率異方性(Δε)の絶対値が大きく、より優れた特性を有していた。 As described above, the liquid crystal compositions of Examples 1 to 5 have a negative dielectric anisotropy (Δε) value, a small rotational viscosity γ 1 (25 ° C.), a low viscosity, and a high-speed response. It was confirmed to have Among them, the liquid crystal compositions of Examples 1, 3 and 5 were particularly low in viscosity.
The liquid crystal compositions of Examples 1 to 5 had the same rotational viscosity γ 1 (25 ° C.) as the liquid crystal composition of Comparative Example 1, but the dielectric anisotropy was higher than that of the liquid crystal composition of Comparative Example 1. The absolute value of (Δε) was large, and it had more excellent characteristics.
本発明の液晶組成物は、誘電率異方性(Δε)の値が負であって、小さな回転粘性(γ1)を有しており、高速応答性に優れた液晶表示素子、及び液晶ディスプレイの製造に利用可能である。
The liquid crystal composition of the present invention has a negative dielectric anisotropy (Δε) value, a small rotational viscosity (γ 1 ), and a liquid crystal display device excellent in high-speed response, and a liquid crystal display It can be used for manufacturing.
2,2A,2B,2C・・・セル、21,23・・・第1基板、22,24・・・第2基板、211A,211B,231・・・第1電極、212A,212B,241・・・第2電極、213・・・絶縁層、232・・・第1配向膜、242・・・第2配向膜、d1,d2,d3・・・セルギャップ、W1,W2・・・電極幅、L1・・・電極間距離
10・・・液晶表示素子、12・・・第1の透明絶縁基板、121・・・画素電極、122・・・共通電極、126・・・ゲート配線、125・・・ソース配線、14・・・配向膜、15・・・液晶層、17・・・第2の透明絶縁基板、R・・・電極間距離、G・・・基板間距離 2, 2A, 2B, 2C ... cells, 21, 23 ... first substrate, 22, 24 ... second substrate, 211A, 211B, 231 ... first electrode, 212A, 212B, 241 ... second electrode, 213 ... insulating layer, 232 ... first alignment layer 242 ... the second alignment film, d 1, d 2, d 3, ... cell gap, W 1, W 2 ... electrode width, L 1 ... distance betweenelectrodes 10 ... liquid crystal display element, 12 ... first transparent insulating substrate, 121 ... pixel electrode, 122 ... common electrode, 126 ... Gate wiring, 125 ... source wiring, 14 ... alignment film, 15 ... liquid crystal layer, 17 ... second transparent insulating substrate, R ... distance between electrodes, G ... between substrates distance
10・・・液晶表示素子、12・・・第1の透明絶縁基板、121・・・画素電極、122・・・共通電極、126・・・ゲート配線、125・・・ソース配線、14・・・配向膜、15・・・液晶層、17・・・第2の透明絶縁基板、R・・・電極間距離、G・・・基板間距離 2, 2A, 2B, 2C ... cells, 21, 23 ... first substrate, 22, 24 ... second substrate, 211A, 211B, 231 ... first electrode, 212A, 212B, 241 ... second electrode, 213 ... insulating layer, 232 ... first alignment layer 242 ... the second alignment film, d 1, d 2, d 3, ... cell gap, W 1, W 2 ... electrode width, L 1 ... distance between
Claims (7)
- 誘電率異方性(Δε)の値が負の液晶組成物であって、
下記一般式(i)で表される化合物の1種類又は2種類以上、下記一般式(N-1-1)及び(N-1-2)で表される化合物からなる群より選ばれる化合物の1種類又は2種類以上、並びに下記一般式(ii)で表される化合物の1種類又は2種類以上を含有することを特徴とする液晶組成物。
RN111、RN112、RN121、RN122、Rii1及びRii2は、それぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基を表し、前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
上記一般式(N-1-1)中のシクロヘキサン環中の1個又は2個以上の水素原子は、それぞれ独立してハロゲン原子又は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基に置換されてよく、また前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
上記一般式(N-1-1)中のベンゼン環中の1個の水素原子は、それぞれ独立してハロゲン原子又は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基に置換されてよく、また前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
上記一般式(N-1-2)中のシクロヘキサン環中の1個又は2個以上の水素原子は、それぞれ独立してハロゲン原子又は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基に置換されてよく、また前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
上記一般式(N-1-2)中のベンゼン環中の1個の水素原子は、それぞれ独立してハロゲン原子又は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基に置換されてよく、また前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
nii1は0又は1を表す。) A liquid crystal composition having a negative value of dielectric anisotropy (Δε),
A compound selected from the group consisting of one or more compounds represented by the following general formula (i) and compounds represented by the following general formulas (N-1-1) and (N-1-2): A liquid crystal composition comprising one or more types and one or more types of compounds represented by the following general formula (ii).
R N111 , R N112 , R N121 , R N122 , R ii1, and R ii2 each independently represent an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or two or more adjacent non-adjacent alkyl groups in the alkyl group Each —CH 2 — may be independently substituted by —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—;
One or more hydrogen atoms in the cyclohexane ring in the general formula (N-1-1) may be each independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, One or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO. Optionally substituted by-
One hydrogen atom in the benzene ring in the general formula (N-1-1) may be independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms. Or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently replaced by —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—. You may,
One or more hydrogen atoms in the cyclohexane ring in the general formula (N-1-2) may be each independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, One or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO. Optionally substituted by-
In the general formula (N-1-2), one hydrogen atom in the benzene ring may be independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms. Or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — are each independently replaced by —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO—. You may,
n ii1 represents 0 or 1. ) - 前記一般式(N-1-1)、(N-1-2)及び(ii)で表される化合物からなる群より選ばれる化合物を3種類以上含有する請求項1に記載の液晶組成物。 2. The liquid crystal composition according to claim 1, comprising three or more compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by the general formulas (N-1-1), (N-1-2) and (ii).
- 下記一般式(N-1)、(N-2)及び(N-3)で表される化合物からなる群より選ばれる化合物を1種類又は2種類以上含有する請求項1又は2に記載の液晶組成物。
AN11、AN12、AN21、AN22、AN31及びAN32はそれぞれ独立して
(a) 1,4-シクロヘキシレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-に置き換えられてもよい。)
(b) 1,4-フェニレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)
(c) ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又はデカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基(ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)及び
(d) 1,4-シクロヘキセニレン基
からなる群より選ばれる基を表し、上記の基(a)、基(b)、基(c)及び基(d)中の水素原子はそれぞれ独立してシアノ基、ハロゲン原子又は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基に置換されてよく、また前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
ZN11、ZN12、ZN21、ZN22、ZN31及びZN32はそれぞれ独立して単結合、-CH2CH2-、-(CH2)4-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCF2-、-CF2O-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-を表し、
XN21は水素原子又はフッ素原子を表し、
TN31は-CH2-又は酸素原子を表し、
nN11、nN12、nN21、nN22、nN31及びnN32はそれぞれ独立して0~3の整数を表すが、nN11+nN12、nN21+nN22及びnN31+nN32はそれぞれ独立して1、2又は3であり、AN11~AN32、ZN11~ZN32が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていてもよいが、一般式(N-1-1)、(N-1-2)及び(ii)で表される化合物を除く。) The liquid crystal according to claim 1 or 2, comprising one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by the following general formulas (N-1), (N-2) and (N-3). Composition.
A N11 , A N12 , A N21 , A N22 , A N31, and A N32 are each independently (a) a 1,4-cyclohexylene group (one —CH 2 — or adjacent to each other in this group). Two or more —CH 2 — that are not present may be replaced by —O—.)
(B) 1,4-phenylene group (one —CH═ present in this group or two or more —CH═ that are not adjacent to each other may be replaced by —N═)
(C) Naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group (naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or One —CH═ present in the 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or two or more non-adjacent —CH═ may be replaced by —N═. ) And (d) represents a group selected from the group consisting of 1,4-cyclohexenylene groups, and the hydrogen atoms in the groups (a), (b), (c) and (d) are respectively It may be independently substituted with a cyano group, a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and one or non-adjacent two or more —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently — CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —C Optionally substituted by OO— or —OCO—,
Z N11 , Z N12 , Z N21 , Z N22 , Z N31 and Z N32 are each independently a single bond, —CH 2 CH 2 —, — (CH 2 ) 4 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—. , —COO—, —OCO—, —OCF 2 —, —CF 2 O—, —CH═N—N═CH—, —CH═CH—, —CF═CF— or —C≡C—,
XN21 represents a hydrogen atom or a fluorine atom,
T N31 represents —CH 2 — or an oxygen atom,
n N11 , n N12 , n N21 , n N22 , n N31, and n N32 each independently represent an integer of 0 to 3, but n N11 + n N12 , n N21 + n N22, and n N31 + n N32 are each independently When there are a plurality of A N11 to A N32 and Z N11 to Z N32 , they may be the same or different, but the general formula (N-1-1), The compounds represented by (N-1-2) and (ii) are excluded. ) - 前記一般式(N-1)で表される化合物を含有し、前記一般式(N-1)で表される化合物が、下記一般式(N-1-3)で表される化合物の1種類又は2種類以上である請求項3に記載の液晶組成物。
上記一般式(N-1-3)中のシクロヘキサン環中の1個又は2個以上の水素原子は、それぞれ独立してハロゲン原子又は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基に置換されてよく、また前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよく、
上記一般式(N-1-3)中のベンゼン環中の1個又は2個以上の水素原子は、それぞれ独立してハロゲン原子又は炭素原子数1~8のアルキル基に置換されてよく、また前記アルキル基中の1個又は非隣接の2個以上の-CH2-はそれぞれ独立して-CH=CH-、-C≡C-、-O-、-CO-、-COO-又は-OCO-によって置換されていてもよい。) One type of compound represented by the following general formula (N-1-3), wherein the compound represented by the general formula (N-1) contains the compound represented by the general formula (N-1) Or the liquid crystal composition of Claim 3 which is 2 or more types.
One or more hydrogen atoms in the cyclohexane ring in the general formula (N-1-3) may be each independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, One or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO. Optionally substituted by-
One or more hydrogen atoms in the benzene ring in the general formula (N-1-3) may be each independently substituted with a halogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, One or two or more non-adjacent —CH 2 — in the alkyl group are each independently —CH═CH—, —C≡C—, —O—, —CO—, —COO— or —OCO. Optionally substituted by-. ) - 下記一般式(L)で表される化合物を1種類又は2種類以上含有する請求項1~4のいずれか一項に記載の液晶組成物。
nL1は0、1、2又は3を表し、
AL1、AL2及びAL3はそれぞれ独立して
(a) 1,4-シクロヘキシレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH2-又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH2-は-O-に置き換えられてもよい。)
(b) 1,4-フェニレン基(この基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)及び
(c) ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又はデカヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基(ナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基又は1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロナフタレン-2,6-ジイル基中に存在する1個の-CH=又は隣接していない2個以上の-CH=は-N=に置き換えられてもよい。)
からなる群より選ばれる基を表し、上記の基(a)、基(b)及び基(c)中の水素原子はそれぞれ独立してシアノ基、フッ素原子又は塩素原子で置換されていてもよく、
ZL1及びZL2はそれぞれ独立して単結合、-CH2CH2-、-(CH2)4-、-OCH2-、-CH2O-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCF2-、-CF2O-、-CH=N-N=CH-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-又は-C≡C-を表し、
nL1が2又は3であってAL2が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていてもよく、nL1が2又は3であってZL2が複数存在する場合は、それらは同一であっても異なっていてもよいが、一般式(i)、(ii)、(N-1)、(N-2)、(N-1-1)、(N-1-2)及び(N-3)で表される化合物を除く。) The liquid crystal composition according to any one of claims 1 to 4, which contains one or more compounds represented by the following general formula (L).
n L1 represents 0, 1, 2 or 3,
A L1 , A L2 and A L3 each independently represent (a) a 1,4-cyclohexylene group (one —CH 2 — present in the group or two or more —CH 2 — not adjacent to each other). May be replaced by -O-.)
(B) a 1,4-phenylene group (one —CH═ present in the group or two or more non-adjacent —CH═ may be replaced by —N═) and (c) Naphthalene-2,6-diyl group, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group or decahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl group (naphthalene-2,6-diyl group or 1,2 , 3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene-2,6-diyl, one —CH═ or two or more non-adjacent —CH═ may be replaced by —N═.
And a hydrogen atom in the group (a), the group (b) and the group (c) may be independently substituted with a cyano group, a fluorine atom or a chlorine atom. ,
Z L1 and Z L2 are each independently a single bond, —CH 2 CH 2 —, — (CH 2 ) 4 —, —OCH 2 —, —CH 2 O—, —COO—, —OCO—, —OCF 2 -, -CF 2 O-, -CH = NN-CH-, -CH = CH-, -CF = CF- or -C≡C-
When n L1 is 2 or 3, and a plurality of A L2s are present, they may be the same or different, and when n L1 is 2 or 3, and a plurality of Z L2s are present, they are May be the same or different, but the general formulas (i), (ii), (N-1), (N-2), (N-1-1), (N-1-2) And the compound represented by (N-3). ) - 請求項1~5のいずれか一項に記載の液晶組成物を使用したことを特徴とする液晶表示素子。 A liquid crystal display element using the liquid crystal composition according to any one of claims 1 to 5.
- 請求項6に記載の液晶表示素子を備えたことを特徴とする液晶ディスプレイ。 A liquid crystal display comprising the liquid crystal display element according to claim 6.
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
JP2016-236989 | 2016-12-06 | ||
JP2016236989A JP2020023592A (en) | 2016-12-06 | 2016-12-06 | Liquid crystal composition, liquid crystal display device and liquid crystal display |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2018105376A1 true WO2018105376A1 (en) | 2018-06-14 |
Family
ID=62491034
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/JP2017/041787 WO2018105376A1 (en) | 2016-12-06 | 2017-11-21 | Liquid crystal composition, liquid crystal display element, and liquid crystal display |
Country Status (2)
Country | Link |
---|---|
JP (1) | JP2020023592A (en) |
WO (1) | WO2018105376A1 (en) |
Cited By (2)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
CN112368636A (en) * | 2018-07-30 | 2021-02-12 | Dic株式会社 | Liquid crystal display element |
JP2021063178A (en) * | 2019-10-15 | 2021-04-22 | Dic株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition, liquid crystal display element, and compound |
Families Citing this family (2)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
CN114231293B (en) * | 2021-12-27 | 2023-11-10 | 重庆汉朗精工科技有限公司 | Negative dielectric liquid crystal composition and application thereof |
CN114149812B (en) * | 2021-12-27 | 2023-11-10 | 重庆汉朗精工科技有限公司 | Negative liquid crystal composition and application thereof |
Citations (7)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JP2011089013A (en) * | 2009-10-22 | 2011-05-06 | Chisso Corp | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display device |
WO2013125379A1 (en) * | 2012-02-23 | 2013-08-29 | Jnc株式会社 | Liquid crystal composite and liquid crystal display element |
JP2016186070A (en) * | 2015-03-10 | 2016-10-27 | メルク パテント ゲゼルシャフト ミット ベシュレンクテル ハフツングMerck Patent Gesellschaft mit beschraenkter Haftung | Liquid crystal medium |
WO2017141671A1 (en) * | 2016-02-19 | 2017-08-24 | Jnc株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display device |
WO2017150056A1 (en) * | 2016-02-29 | 2017-09-08 | Jnc株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element |
JP2017186518A (en) * | 2016-03-31 | 2017-10-12 | Jnc株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display device |
JP2017193596A (en) * | 2016-04-18 | 2017-10-26 | Jnc株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element |
-
2016
- 2016-12-06 JP JP2016236989A patent/JP2020023592A/en active Pending
-
2017
- 2017-11-21 WO PCT/JP2017/041787 patent/WO2018105376A1/en active Application Filing
Patent Citations (7)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JP2011089013A (en) * | 2009-10-22 | 2011-05-06 | Chisso Corp | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display device |
WO2013125379A1 (en) * | 2012-02-23 | 2013-08-29 | Jnc株式会社 | Liquid crystal composite and liquid crystal display element |
JP2016186070A (en) * | 2015-03-10 | 2016-10-27 | メルク パテント ゲゼルシャフト ミット ベシュレンクテル ハフツングMerck Patent Gesellschaft mit beschraenkter Haftung | Liquid crystal medium |
WO2017141671A1 (en) * | 2016-02-19 | 2017-08-24 | Jnc株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display device |
WO2017150056A1 (en) * | 2016-02-29 | 2017-09-08 | Jnc株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element |
JP2017186518A (en) * | 2016-03-31 | 2017-10-12 | Jnc株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display device |
JP2017193596A (en) * | 2016-04-18 | 2017-10-26 | Jnc株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element |
Cited By (4)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
CN112368636A (en) * | 2018-07-30 | 2021-02-12 | Dic株式会社 | Liquid crystal display element |
CN112368636B (en) * | 2018-07-30 | 2024-04-16 | Dic株式会社 | Liquid crystal display element |
JP2021063178A (en) * | 2019-10-15 | 2021-04-22 | Dic株式会社 | Liquid crystal composition, liquid crystal display element, and compound |
JP7380059B2 (en) | 2019-10-15 | 2023-11-15 | Dic株式会社 | Liquid crystal compositions, liquid crystal display elements, and compounds |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
JP2020023592A (en) | 2020-02-13 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
JP6399261B1 (en) | Spontaneous alignment aid for liquid crystal composition | |
WO2017098954A1 (en) | Liquid crystal display element | |
WO2018105376A1 (en) | Liquid crystal composition, liquid crystal display element, and liquid crystal display | |
JP6338018B2 (en) | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display device using the same | |
JP6670458B1 (en) | Liquid crystal display device | |
JP2020052305A (en) | Manufacturing method of liquid crystal display element | |
JP6252707B2 (en) | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display device using the same | |
CN107849451A (en) | Liquid-crystal composition, liquid crystal display cells and liquid crystal display | |
JP7088251B2 (en) | Liquid crystal composition | |
JP6565648B2 (en) | Liquid crystal display element | |
JP5950058B2 (en) | Antioxidant for liquid crystal composition, liquid crystal composition, and liquid crystal display device using the same | |
WO2018105377A1 (en) | Liquid crystal composition, liquid crystal display element, and liquid crystal display | |
WO2017195585A1 (en) | Liquid crystal display element | |
WO2018043144A1 (en) | Liquid crystal display element | |
WO2018105379A1 (en) | Liquid-crystal composition, liquid-crystal display element, and liquid-crystal display | |
WO2018105378A1 (en) | Liquid crystal composition, liquid crystal display element and liquid crystal display | |
WO2017010346A1 (en) | Liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display element using same | |
JP6409995B2 (en) | Liquid crystal display element | |
JP2020042068A (en) | Liquid crystal display element | |
WO2017033700A1 (en) | Liquid crystal display element | |
JP5950057B2 (en) | Nematic liquid crystal composition and liquid crystal display device using the same | |
JP6296321B1 (en) | Composition and liquid crystal display element | |
WO2018207247A1 (en) | Liquid crystal display element |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 17878557 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |
|
122 | Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase |
Ref document number: 17878557 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: JP |